he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o â—he_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v â—he_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o
the_o same_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v and_o something_o more_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v out_o of_o justin._n martyr_n clem._n alexand._n and_o augustine_n i_o be_o not_o in_o case_n at_o present_a to_o consider_v only_o i_o see_v not_o what_o augustine_n saying_n he_o read_v in_o some_o platonic_n book_n some_o word_n of_o joh._n 1._o can_v evince_v see_v there_o be_v many_o platonic_n in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v not_o utter_a stranger_n to_o what_o the_o evangelist_n write_v and_o they_o can_v transcribe_v word_n and_o sentence_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o what_o can_v follow_v from_o hence_o suppose_v he_o that_o thâ—_n platonic_n speak_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o what_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v as_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n act_v both_o quaker_n i_o see_v be_v great_a supposer_n but_o ill_a prover_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v of_o some_o who_o labour_v to_o prove_v plato_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v heathen_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o quaker_n i_o find_v also_o that_o casaubon_n exercit._n â—_o in_o baron_n cit_v out_o of_o that_o same_o lib._n â—8_o c._n 47._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la out_o of_o which_o our_o quaker_n here_o cit_v some_o word_n as_o for_o hâ—m_n a_o sentence_n of_o a_o far_o contrary_a import_n chew_v we_o that_o in_o no_o age_n any_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n but_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o tâ—e_v say_v casaubâ—n_n add_v a_o good_a caveat_n as_o to_o other_o father_n speak_v of_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o our_o quaker_n will_v do_v well_o to_o notice_n and_o as_o for_o his_o arabic_a book_n which_o who_o have_v ever_o see_v i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v no_o canonic_a scripture_n to_o i_o and_o when_o this_o jokdan_n of_o who_o that_o book_n speak_v live_v or_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o till_o he_o clear_v we_o in_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o christianity_n in_o his_o infancy_n may_v by_o providence_n be_v cast_v in_o some_o island_n and_o so_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o company_n and_o enjoy_v god_n company_n and_o be_v no_o heathen_a but_o a_o christian_a still_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o impossible_a 15._o in_o fine_a §_o 28._o pag._n 120._o resume_v what_o he_o think_v through_o a_o mistake_n he_o have_v sufficient_o proâ—ed_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o which_o they_o must_v preach_v whereby_o we_o have_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v pure_a paganism_n yet_o he_o must_v cite_v some_o word_n of_o augustine_n conf._n lib._n 11._o chap._n 9_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o light_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o impertinency_n of_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v also_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scâ—tos_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o that_o whereby_o we_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a he_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v call_v it_o a_o diabolical_a thing_n do_v buchanan_n call_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a than_o so_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o have_v further_a confirmation_n that_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o quaker_n be_v nothing_o but_o pagan-preacher_n lead_v poor_a silly_a soul_n from_o the_o gospel_n away_o to_o paganism_n &_o to_o the_o blind_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v among_o pagan_n let_v wise_a man_n heed_v these_o thing_n and_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n call_v quaker_n for_o this_o their_o advocate_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o they_o be_v what_o he_o add_v assert_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 26_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o james_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 6._o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v but_o a_o wicked_a pervert_n of_o the_o truâ—h_n and_o a_o profane_a abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v their_o diabolical_a position_n and_o antievangelick_n assertion_n for_o which_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v they_o chap._n xiii_o of_o justification_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o heretic_n principal_o call_v into_o question_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n which_o by_o some_o have_v be_v account_v and_o that_o deserve_o one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n whereby_o divine_a theology_n be_v distinguish_v from_o humane_a philosophy_n the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o true_o reform_v from_o papist_n yea_o bellarmine_n with_o pighius_fw-la confess_v that_o upon_o this_o hinge_n turn_v all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v agitate_a betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o gerhard_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o castle_n and_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o wholâ—_n doctrine_n &_o religion_n that_o if_o his_o truth_n be_v darken_v adulterate_a or_o overturn_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o luther_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v we_o can_v resist_v no_o heresy_n no_o false_a doctrine_n how_o ridiculous_a so_o ever_o and_o vain_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o that_o hold_v not_o this_o article_n be_v either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o papist_n or_o heretic_n and_o again_o if_o it_o fall_v and_o perish_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n fall_v too_o and_o perish_v but_o if_o it_o flourish_v all_o good_a thing_n flourish_v with_o it_o religion_n true_a worshipe_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n in_o their_o confession_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v account_v by_o they_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o weighty_a as_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v place_v and_o in_o which_o christianity_n be_v found_v the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a treasure_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o only_a and_o lively_a consolation_n of_o christian_n be_v contain_v the_o matter_n be_v thus_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o examine_v narrow_o what_o this_o quaker_n deliver_v as_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n upon_o this_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o short_a in_o his_o seven_o thesis_n and_o more_o large_o in_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o in_o his_o apology_n 2._o what_o that_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o disput_v against_o papist_n and_o other_o and_o particular_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o succinctness_n in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n first_o agree_v upon_o at_o westminster_n and_o thereafter_o approven_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n chap._n xi_o §_o 1._o in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o god_n effectual_o call_v he_o also_o free_o justify_v rom._n 8_o 30._o &_o 3_o 24._o not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a nor_o any_o other_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o rom._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o vers_fw-la 19_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 22_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o tit._n 3_o 5_o 7._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o jer._n 23_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1_o v._n 30_o 31._o rom._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n whicâ—_n faith_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 10_o 44._o gal._n 1_o 16._o phil._n 3_o 9_o act._n 13_o â—8_o 39_o ephes._n 2_o â—_o 8._o read_v and_o ponder_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n so_o in_o the_o great_a cathechisme_n q._n 70._o what_o be_v justification_n answ._n
4_o 11._o that_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n which_o yet_o he_o and_o be_v brethren_n be_v against_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 2._o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n and_o be_v for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o particular_a soul_n till_o we_o all_o come_v at_o length_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o ultimat_fw-la end_n be_v attain_v here_o and_o further_o we_o tell_v above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n comparative_a and_o in_o part_n here_o attainable_a and_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o every_o man_n ephes._n 4_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 11._o but_o not_o a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o exclude_v all_o increase_n and_o growth_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 18._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 3._o not_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o exclude_v all_o sin_n he_o add_v pag._n 158._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.17_o answ._n yes_o and_o they_o do_v that_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n as_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n give_v full_a instruction_n and_o information_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o himself_o teach_v above_o so_o that_o the_o the_o man_n of_o god_n needs_o to_o hearken_v to_o no_o dream_n enthusiasm_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v god_n will_n how_o do_v our_o doctrine_n make_v prayer_n useless_a be_v not_o these_o prayer_n say_v he_o useless_a and_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v for_o preservation_n from_o sin_n if_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o what_o they_o ask_v answ._n so_o say_v crellius_n the_o socinian_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o such_o prayer_n for_o who_o will_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2._o if_o saint_n pray_v for_o a_o sinless_a state_n here_o they_o pray_v without_o warrant_n he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 4_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 3_o 13._o &_o 5_o 22_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o pray_v so_o without_o faith_n ans._n this_o be_v another_o of_o crellius_n argument_n but_o we_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o a_o sinless_a state_n nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n here_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o nay_o while_o they_o pray_v thus_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o it_o epaphras_n not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v say_v col._n 4_o 12._o to_o labour_n fervent_o in_o prayer_n that_o the_o colossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v may_v set_v the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o hang_v upon_o no_o man_n as_o to_o their_o christian_a conduct_n but_o walk_v in_o sincerity_n as_o become_v christian_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o may_v not_o be_v always_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o paul_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12_o 13._o be_v clear_a against_o this_o imagine_a perfection_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n so_o that_o thâ—re_o be_v yet_o some_o shortcome_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v their_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o he_o show_v not_o what_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n they_o will_v attain_v unto_o here_o but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v grow_v until_o it_o attain_v its_o full_a perfection_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v clear_a from_o 2_o thes._n 5_o 23._o which_o make_v against_o this_o imagine_a perfection_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n 24._o in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o reason_v thus_o pag._n 158._o §_o 7._o our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n why_o so_o for_o these_o two_o opposite_a principle_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o man_n be_v respective_o ferment_v with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v justify_v or_o reprobate_v see_v he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 17_o 15._o ans._n this_o argument_n will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o regenerate_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v contrary_a principle_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v sin_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n yet_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o ferment_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o principle_n nor_o give_v up_o thereunto_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v with_o full_a will_n consent_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o lust_a of_o a_o contrary_a principle_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o saife_n to_o call_v all_o not_o yet_o justify_v reprobat_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n justify_v none_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o indeed_o this_o man_n opinion_n tend_v to_o a_o set_n up_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o if_o man_n can_v abide_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n psal._n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o job._n 9_o 3._o &_o 4â—_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o flesh_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o contrare_fw-la to_o that_o jam._n 2_o 10._o he_o who_o trangress_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n gal._n 3_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2_o 21_o &_o 3_o 10._o further_a say_n he_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v just_a who_o sin_v in_o all_o his_o action_n ans._n no_o man_n be_v calleâ—_n just_a before_o god_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n because_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n &_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o sanctification_n such_o may_v be_v call_v just_a because_o of_o integrity_n sincerity_n &_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n &_o because_o of_o endeavour_v after_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o man_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v sinless_a for_o than_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v under_o that_o denomination_n but_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n be_v donominate_v by_o the_o accident_n that_o adher_v ans._n yet_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a though_o the_o whiteness_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o mix_v and_o god_n give_v the_o denomination_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o better_a part_n though_o it_o sometime_o shall_v be_v the_o lesser_a part_n he_o ask_v where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o light_n the_o sanctify_a and_o purify_a one_o ans._n even_o where_o these_o be_v who_o be_v groan_v under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o run_v daily_o to_o the_o
as_o this_o man_n put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n in_o his_o write_n and_o other_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o book_n contain_v such_o position_n as_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n mr_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o tractat_fw-la print_v a._n 1660._o pag._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o so_o their_o christ_n do_v unchrist_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n that_o they_o own_v none_o as_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o assert_v a_o infallible_a light_n within_o they_o above_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o profess_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o his_o life_n mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o his_o reviler_n rebuike_v show_v we_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v with_o h._n n._n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 170._o ready_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring-in_a institute_n preach_v &_o teach_v as_o also_o how_o they_o join_v with_o jacob_n behme_n who_o slight_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n from_o without_o and_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o and_o say_v further_o that_o in_o adam_n stand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ordination_n from_o eternity_n upon_o any_o soul_n particular_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o common_a universal_a foresee_v of_o grace_n he_o show_v we_o also_o how_o will._n erbury_n in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 4._o say_v what_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tideing_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n teach_v be_v but_o in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o that_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o pag._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n they_o can_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o make_v all_o man_n see_v themselves_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 9_o that_o god_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o man_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o pag._n 37._o that_o christ_n come_n again_o promise_v act._n 1_o 11._o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v most_o confuse_a and_o dark_a further_o the_o same_o mr_n stalham_n in_o the_o book_n cite_v show_v how_o they_o contradict_v scripture_n in_o several_a point_n as_o concern_v scripture_n trinity_n the_o light_n within_o the_o law_n sin_n justification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n christian_a warfare_n repentance_n mean_v of_o grace_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n prayer_n singing_n elder_n and_o ordination_n minister_n maintenance_n immediate_a calling_n immediate_a teach_n civil_a honour_n swear_v unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v several_a thing_n bring_v out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o mr_n hicks_n beside_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remark_n in_o this_o author_n with_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v even_o another_o than_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o welcome_a such_o as_o come_v with_o another_o gospel_n be_v their_o credential_n angelical_a unto_o which_o these_o man_n be_v stranger_n shall_v have_v paul_n have_v teach_v we_o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n for_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n 20._o this_o man_n have_v a_o high_a and_o mighty_a conceit_n of_o his_o thesis_n call_v they_o though_o short_a yet_o ponderous_a and_o say_v that_o they_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o denote_v the_o true_a original_n of_o knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o they_o contain_v much_o though_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o marrow_n of_o that_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la we_o may_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o call_v more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v and_o examine_v they_o if_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v at_o their_o brevity_n but_o i_o see_v what_o they_o want_v in_o length_n the_o apology_n have_v ponderous_n he_o call_v they_o but_o we_o know_v wet_a sand_n though_o of_o small_a value_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o what_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o indeed_o so_o ponderous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v sink_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o without_o any_o other_o supper_n add_v weight_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n his_o say_n that_o they_o point_n forth_o the_o true_a original_n of_o save_a knowledge_n will_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o do_v so_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v as_o to_o this_o we_o may_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n nay_o rather_o i_o dar_fw-ge say_v that_o they_o discover_v the_o true_a original_n of_o that_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o lead_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v 21._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o his_o work_n but_o he_o must_v hold_v we_o excuse_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n than_o his_o bare_a testimony_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a thereto_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o and_o his_o copartner_n bare_a testimony_n all_o further_a dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o bible_n at_o our_o heel_n and_o learn_v all_o our_o divinity_n at_o their_o mouth_n or_o at_o the_o light_n with_o in_o we_o &_o rest_v thereupon_o notwithstanding_o it_o contradict_v sound_a reason_n and_o experience_n let_v be_v scripture_n but_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o yeâ—_n drunkin_a that_o principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o old_a bottom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 22._o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n illuminate_v every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n as_o express_v in_o his_o latin_a and_o either_o import_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o preach_v up_o of_o this_o light_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o gospel_n worâ—_n and_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o his_o write_v and_o publish_v these_o thesis_n yea_o if_o so_o these_o proposition_n of_o he_o must_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o than_o i_o think_v they_o or_o he_o by_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o clear_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v within_o every_o man_n which_o i_o find_v
that_o every_o individual_a soul_n before_o they_o can_v saving_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o as_o immediate_o inward_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n to_o himself_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n singular_o pitch_v upon_o and_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o 4._o this_o be_v plain_a &_o a_o sure_a basis_n whereupon_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o such_o a_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n that_o none_o need_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o may_v very_o short_o dispatch_v this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v rune_v upon_o this_o confusion_n and_o mistake_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v pag._n 5._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v viz_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n cit_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o augustin_n clemens_n alexandr_n tertul._n hierom_n athanasius_n gregorius_n magnus_n cyril_n alexandr_n bernard_n luther_n and_o melanchâ—on_n none_o of_o which_o speak_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o assert_v and_o no_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n or_o any_o that_o i_o know_v will_v deny_v except_o pelagian_n arminian_n &_o the_o like_a with_o who_o this_o man_n do_v too_o much_o conspire_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o our_o reformer_n maintain_v such_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o quaker_n with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o enthusiast_n do_v assert_v now_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v pretend_v to_o if_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o these_o his_o citation_n he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o himself_o but_o not_o very_o honest_o in_o conceal_v what_o several_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o other_o write_v express_o against_o such_o high_a pretender_n as_o the_o quaker_n now_o be_v and_o in_o who_o footstep_n they_o in_o many_o thing_n now_o tread_v theodoretus_n in_o epit._n haeret._n fab._n cap._n 3._o give_v we_o cerinthus_n as_o the_o first_o patriarcâ—_n of_o fanatic_n pretend_v to_o such_o revelation_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la valentinum_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 9_o show_v how_o marcus_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o great_a impostor_n &_o a_o certane_v devil_n for_o his_o assessor_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v thing_n and_o how_o he_o make_v some_o certane_v woman_n who_o he_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v some_o brainsick_a discourse_n when_o warm_v by_o that_o empty_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v prophetess_n theodoret_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o tell_v we_o that_o one_o montanus_n out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o alleidge_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o paracleâ—e_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n as_o two_o prophetess_n call_v their_o write_n prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a book_n and_o prefer_v they_o unto_o the_o divine_a evangel_n and_o from_o this_o montanus_n bear_v at_o pepuza_n in_o phrygia_n come_v the_o sack_n of_o cataphrygian_o and_o pepuzian_n augustine_n may_v also_o be_v read_v concern_v this_o catal._n haeret._n num._n 26._o and_o 27._o and_o these_o man_n because_o they_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v now_o be_v usual_o call_v spirituales_fw-la and_o they_o call_v and_o account_v other_o carnal_a person_n psychici_fw-la animal_fw-la eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16_o and_o 17_o may_v be_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n relate_v some_o of_o the_o prank_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o cataphrigian_o and_o how_o one_o apollonius_n write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o revelation_n and_o how_o serapion_n and_o other_o give_v witness_v against_o they_o let_v he_o if_o he_o please_v read_v also_o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 48._o &_o 49._o where_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a of_o his_o consideration_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o euchites_n who_o come_v of_o the_o messalinians_n who_o be_v also_o call_v enthusiast_n concern_v who_o see_v theodoretus_n epit._n haeret_fw-la fab._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 11_o and_o phylostr_n haeres_fw-la 49._o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v not_o tertullian_n book_n write_v de_fw-la ecstasi_fw-la after_o he_o turn_v a_o follower_n of_o montanus_n who_o and_o who_o ecstasy_n he_o labour_v to_o defend_v in_o these_o book_n sure_o such_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o here_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr volandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o we_o can_v also_o cite_v his_o book_n the_o praâ—cript_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 52._o where_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o such_o prophet_n among_o other_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o quaker_n may_v the_o circumcelliones_fw-la and_o donatistae_fw-la be_v reckon_v who_o do_v pretend_v to_o vision_n and_o such_o revelation_n and_o we_o may_v take_v in_o quintius_n the_o libertine_n though_o much_o late_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n 5._o in_o his_o §_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o rant_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n inveigh_v against_o all_o doctor_n &_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o subserve_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o labour_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whileas_o other_o that_o have_v only_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v true_a christian_n &_o hence_o he_o very_o profound_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v only_o that_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v plead_v for_o doctor_n or_o professor_n that_o deny_v or_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v such_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o be_v illuminate_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o confident_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o they_o say_v i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a stranger_n unto_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o waste_n of_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n than_o what_o we_o former_o §_o 3._o do_v own_o and_o explain_v against_o who_o do_v he_o fight_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n what_o we_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n if_o with_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o gracious_a and_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v up_o the_o man_n to_o a_o imbrace_v close_v with_o and_o right_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o contain_v yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o a_o compleet_n canon_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v express_v for_o this_o 2_o tim_n 3.15_o nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o one_o have_v these_o same_o truth_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o objective_o by_o new_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n from_o solid_a premise_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o
26_o v._n 5._o and_o 29_o v._n 19_o and_o 44_o v._n 4._o and_o 11_o v._n 7._o and_o 32_o 33._o 5._o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o yield_a of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o a_o true_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 13_o 17._o and_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23_o 25._o &_o 26_o 36._o &_o 27_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 29_o 9_o 21._o 6._o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o that_o despise_a despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v this_o charge_v upon_o they_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o prov._n 1_o 30._o esai_n 5_o 24._o amos_n 2_o 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o how_o uncertane_v yea_o how_o false_a this_o be_v which_o he_o here_o assert_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o his_o fabric_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o totter_a it_o be_v 18._o he_o grant_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o he_o maintain_v yet_o to_o be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v contradict_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o inward_a revelation_n as_o do_v contradict_v either_o scripture_n or_o find_v reason_n be_v not_o divine_a if_o then_o upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o and_o other_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v assertion_n point_v blank_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o these_o thesis_n let_v the_o author_n pretend_v to_o what_o inward_a revelation_n he_o please_v in_o conceive_v and_o frame_a of_o they_o and_o let_v he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o inward_a revelation_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o by_o any_o inward_a revelation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o satan_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v yet_o more_o manifest_a ere_o we_o have_v do_v and_o he_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o try_v of_o his_o assertion_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o the_o word_n see_v he_o here_o grant_v that_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n will_v deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o his_o testimony_n can_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o 19_o while_o as_o he_o add_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n he_o gain_v nothing_o for_o though_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v follow_v upon_o another_o more_o sure_a and_o certane_v ground_n for_o albeit_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n carry_v its_o own_o divine_a evidence_n with_o it_o need_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o immediate_o inspire_v thereby_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n as_o the_o prophet_n true_o inspire_v of_o god_n receive_v what_o be_v real_o and_o divin_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o further_a examination_n yet_o that_o same_o divine_a revelation_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o may_v just_o and_o warrantable_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o testae_fw-la to_o we_o though_o one_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o than_o another_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o and_o we_o may_v try_v that_o which_o be_v less_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o also_o by_o god_n allowance_n and_o approbation_n for_o 1_o we_o find_v the_o noble_a berean_o high_o commend_v as_o act_v gallant_o and_o more_o noble_o than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n because_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o revelation_n deliver_v by_o paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v add_v act._n 17_o 11._o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o take_v paul_n bare_a word_n upon_o it_o though_o he_o be_v one_o divine_o inspire_a and_o have_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n which_o he_o preach_v ephes._n 3.3_o but_o bring_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o testae_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a esai_n 8_o 20._o that_o his_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o consequent_o examine_v what_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o revelation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v which_o be_v true_o divine_a or_o from_o god_n or_o which_o be_v only_o from_o wizzard_n or_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o what_o mean_v i_o pray_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19.20_o to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n than_o be_v even_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o then_o add_v verse_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o stand_v authentic_a canon_n and_o though_o not_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a in_o itself_o than_o be_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a as_o to_o man_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n suspicion_n and_o exception_n of_o adversary_n 4._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n himself_o direct_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v joh._n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o prophet_n pretender_n or_o real_a by_o this_o fruit_n so_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 1._o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v the_o revelation_n both_o of_o false_a and_o of_o true_a prophet_n and_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n 6._o so_o of_o old_a when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v deut._n 13._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v his_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o away_o after_o other_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o god_n this_o stand_a law_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o be_v the_o testae_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o revelation_n of_o prophet_n divine_a or_o mere_a pretender_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a unto_o they_o than_o a_o divine_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o a_o true_a prophet_n 7._o when_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o that_o though_o apostle_n or_o angel_n
from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v another_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o accurse_a he_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n already_o deliver_v be_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a rule_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v warrantable_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n of_o angel_n or_o apostle_n and_o so_o must_v be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o certane_v rule_n to_o we_o than_o divine_a revelation_n bring_v to_o we_o by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o these_o passage_n mat._n 24_o 11_o 24_o mark_n 13.22_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 2._o 1_o tim_n 1_o 4._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a enough_o from_o what_o be_v say_v i_o proceed_v 20._o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v grant_v all_o this_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o main_a thing_n he_o drive_v at_o here_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o though_o other_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o some_o deliver_v as_o revelation_n from_o god_n unto_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v the_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o try_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n who_o have_v such_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o revelation_n be_v to_o act_v according_o without_o any_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n by_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n i_o answer_v first_o then_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o receive_v their_o assertion_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o yield_v thereunto_o all_o submissive_a obedience_n as_o the_o very_a assertion_n and_o command_n of_o god_n until_o we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o the_o confidence_n imaginable_a affirm_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v those_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n second_o then_o certane_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o look_v so_o contemptuous_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o quaker_n common_o will_v have_v we_o do_v not_o say_v with_o nicolas_n lucas_n a_o quaker_n that_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v burn_v as_o good_a a_o one_o may_v be_v write_v as_o mr_n hicks_n report_v in_o his_o 2._o dialogue_n pag._n 5._o and_o evince_v again_o dialog_n 3._o against_o will._n pen._n pag._n 86._o three_o then_o i_o think_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v obtrude_v nothing_o upon_o we_o without_o scripture_n but_o shall_v confirm_v unto_o we_o all_o their_o assertion_n out_o of_o they_o sure_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n though_o divine_o inspire_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12_o 3_o 5_o 7._o &_o 26_o 31._o mark_n 14_o 27._o luk._n 4_o 8_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 16._o rome_n 11_o 8_o 26._o &_o 10_o 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 12_o 19_o &_o 15_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 21._o &_o 14_o 11._o gal._n 3_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o and_o paul_n in_o his_o apology_n do_v plain_o affirm_v act._n 26_o 22._o that_o he_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v four_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o illumination_n strong_a persuasion_n and_o the_o like_a that_o come_v as_o new_a revelation_n may_v and_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o a_o rule_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o diabolical_a injection_n or_o delusion_n work_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o casting-in_a wild_a fire_n and_o wild_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o that_o all_o these_o manifestation_n and_o illumination_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_o good_a and_o believe_v &_o obey_v whether_o they_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v assert_v this_o last_o nor_o will_v the_o many_o enthusiast_n or_o entheasticks_n or_o ecstaticks_n and_o the_o like_a who_o have_v be_v to_o manifest_a conviction_n deceive_v and_o delude_v suffer_v we_o to_o asserte_n the_o other_o therefore_o see_v there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v satanical_a delusion_n instead_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o see_v these_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o good_a come_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o a_o rule_n and_o we_o know_v no_o other_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o can_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o insinuation_n of_o spirit_n for_o we_o own_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o swenckfeldius_fw-la or_o of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n who_o say_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n five_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o some_o to_o strong_a delusion_n sure_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 11._o when_o then_o some_o be_v judicial_o desert_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o receive_v impression_n of_o lie_v and_o deceive_a light_n either_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o receive_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o thâ—t_a light_n or_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o reject_v such_o a_o corrupt_a guide_n the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v say_v than_o such_o person_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n by_o some_o certane_v rule_n with_o whatsoever_o plausible_a and_o insinuate_a glance_n they_o dazzle_v and_o affect_v their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v our_o point_n see_v it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o nothing_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n only_o six_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fix_v and_o establish_a way_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o gospel_n administration_n abundant_o lay_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v his_o will_n know_v concern_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o if_o this_o be_v uncertane_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o such_o deep_a apprehension_n and_o fix_v fancy_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v injection_n or_o insinuation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n either_o natural_o melancholic_a or_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n which_o some_o may_v meet_v with_o and_o fond_o look_v upon_o as_o divine_a illapse_n of_o light_n may_v very_o warrantable_o yea_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o trial_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o old_a even_o when_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o common_a the_o false_a prophet_n may_v warrantable_o have_v bring_v their_o diabolical_a inspiration_n and_o fantastical_a delusion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n so_o much_o more_o now_o when_o that_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v cease_v may_v this_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v a_o deceit_n especial_o see_v we_o have_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o regulate_v ourselves_o both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n 21._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesis_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o divine_a inward_a illumination_n and_o revelation_n be_v of_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a compel_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o insuperable_o move_v and_o bow_v it_o to_o a_o assent_n and_o that_o by_o its_o proper_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n etc._n etc._n evince_v nothing_o contraâ—y_o to_o what_o we_o hâ—ve_v say_v for_o though_o a_o true_o divine_a illumination_n or_o revelation_n extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a of_o which_o kind_n we_o be_v here_o speak_v will_v bring_v its_o own_o credential_n along_v with_o it_o and_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n prove_v itself_o divine_a &_o so_o powerful_o persuade_v the_o soul_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o think_v or_o doubt_v remain_v concern_v its_o authentic_a authority_n yet_o every_o revelation_n or_o enthusiastic_a illumination_n which_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o unto_o as_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n and_o relevancy_n thereof_o will_v not_o prove_v true_o divine_a or_o such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o be_v once_o question_v or_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n for_o as_o
think_v he_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n but_o what_o reason_v be_v this_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n have_v but_o one_o object_n what_o object_n mean_v he_o formal_n or_o material_a object_n if_o the_o first_o we_o grant_v thâ—t_v always_o &_o in_o all_o age_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o to_o thing_n believe_v and_o hâ—s_v supreme_a legislative_a authority_n as_o to_o act_n of_o obedience_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o material_a object_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o must_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o of_o none_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n as_o ignorant_o as_o a_o child_n talk_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v he_o adduce_v abraham_n faith_n and_o the_o father_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o yet_o all_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o material_a object_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o adam_n faith_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v christ_n thaâ—_n object_n no_o certane_o and_o yet_o adam_n have_v a_o divine_a faith_n and_o after_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o material_a object_n he_o conclude_v rare_o and_o profound_o that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a enough_o to_o boast_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n who_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o formal_a and_o meterial_a object_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o pity_v such_o a_o ignoramus_n that_o yet_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o if_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o europe_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o rare_a understanding_n think_v he_o that_o none_o of_o his_o reader_n be_v able_a to_o observe_v this_o master_n piece_n of_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n the_o same_o line_n of_o confusion_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o paragraph_n for_o he_o cit_v gal_n 1_o 16._o which_o he_o may_v apply_v to_o both_o then_o he_o cit_v heb._n 13_o 7._o which_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n alter_v not_o the_o object_n what_o object_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o god_n shall_v be_v know_v some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o next_o reason_n be_v most_o rare_a all_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o their_o object_n say_v he_o these_o thing_n need_v no_o further_a examination_n to_o rehearse_v they_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o so_o exotic_a and_o nonsensical_a be_v they_o 26._o but_o at_o length_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o proposition_n of_o he_o make_v use_n of_o a_o distinction_n grant_v that_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o deny_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v immediate_a and_o inward_a because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o confusion_n be_v continue_v for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o material_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o formal_a i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o material_a object_n and_o express_v the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o so_o be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o material_a object_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v and_o do_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v be_v i_o grant_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v that_o through_o ignorance_n he_o fall_v upon_o another_o question_n here_o than_o his_o proposition_n give_v clear_a ground_n for_o and_o will_v discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o must_v we_o have_v new_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n together_o with_o this_o and_o so_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n whetheâ—_n the_o lord_n do_v now_o instruct_v we_o inward_o and_o immediate_o as_o of_o old_a he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o do_v he_o it_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n &_o ordinance_n public_a &_o private_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n but_o the_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a all_o along_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o worse_o waive_v what_o he_o here_o deny_v concern_v scripture_n till_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o thesis_n let_v we_o here_o see_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v we_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n no_o less_o than_o of_o old_a be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n here_o still_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n for_o 1_o how_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o show_v or_o what_o way_n they_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v none_o of_o they_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o teach_n and_o information_n of_o other_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o efficacious_a operation_n inward_o concur_v be_v none_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a lead_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dâ—th_v efficient_o and_o powerful_o draw_v &_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o compliance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o law_n and_o to_o a_o right_a improvement_n of_o his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o house_n and_o church_n for_o build_v up_o of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n or_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o whereby_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o further_a instruction_n he_o be_v please_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o reveal_v immediate_o what_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v if_o he_o meanâ—_n this_o last_o we_o shall_v attend_v his_o proof_n if_o he_o first_o he_o beat_v the_o wind_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n 3_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o doubt_o sure_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a discovery_n thereof_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n prove_v 2_o cor._n 3_o conclude_v vers_n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a gospel_n evince_v see_v ephes_n 3_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 12._o act._n 2_o 14-20_a luk._n 7_o 28._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o what_o his_o argument_n must_v conclude_v 27._o yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o reason_n be_v he_o adduce_v §_o 10._o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14_o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o 16_o 13._o and_o hence_o will_v clear_v to_o we_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o comforter_n and_o the_o spirit_n
say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o believer_n now_o have_v free_a access_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n always_o to_o get_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o get_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o even_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o this_o man_n speak_v so_o base_o though_o they_o also_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o and_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n job._n 5_o 39_o we_o can_v think_v they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o prophet_n because_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pâ—t_n 1_o 19_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n written_a and_o deliver_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o other_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o that_o the_o former_a have_v the_o more_o advantage_n and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o discrepancy_n of_o man_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o immediate_o inspire_a high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o more_o be_v a_o set_a long_o continue_a discouse_n more_o intelligible_a to_o judgement_n of_o all_o 'size_n than_o the_o same_o discourse_n write_v and_o put_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v all_o its_o part_n coherence_n &_o c_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o this_o man_n who_o reason_v thus_o against_o truth_n and_o common_a sense_n 31._o his_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v from_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o which_o place_n together_z with_o jer._n 31_o 34._o have_v be_v always_o pervert_v by_o the_o fanatic_n as_o also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o theologia_n germanica_n cap._n 18._o thereby_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o turn_v his_o goodness_n into_o licentiousness_n for_o ordinary_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v adduce_v to_o countenance_v their_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o teach_v while_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o themselves_o be_v as_o busy_v as_o possible_a to_o pervert_v with_o teach_v and_o scribble_n as_o if_o all_o this_o unction_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o teach_v albeit_o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o teach_v whatsoever_o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o john_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o shall_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o he_o judge_v necessary_a and_o particular_o shall_v decyphre_n by_o so_o many_o mark_v the_o antichrist_n and_o seducer_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n that_o teach_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o until_o john_n do_v thus_o signify_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o strange_a that_o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v inspire_v and_o act_v john_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v write_v scripture_n for_o by_o their_o interpretation_n this_o unction_n make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n useless_a and_o indeed_o this_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o find_v out_o and_o discern_a seducer_n than_o john_n write_n which_o not_o only_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o countenance_n from_o the_o text_n but_o do_v also_o render_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o teach_v useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o so_o destroy_v at_o one_o blow_n all_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o be_v not_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n if_o not_o what_o do_v all_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o they_o have_v import_v where_o be_v the_o oneness_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test_n and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o his_o former_a reason_n but_o if_o even_a believer_n under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o unction_n in_o some_o measure_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o their_o prophecy_n by_o this_o unction_n what_o advantage_n have_v they_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o this_o inward_a unction_n these_o thing_n can_v well_o hang_v together_o moreover_o what_o understand_v he_o by_o this_o unction_n will_v he_o say_v that_o by_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v immediate_a objective_n revelation_n how_o can_v this_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certane_v than_o the_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v one_o immediate_a objective_n divine_a revelation_n more_o sure_a and_o certane_v than_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n within_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o hold_v for_o the_o light_n within_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o this_o unction_n he_o make_v common_a only_o to_o the_o saint_n enough_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o else_o where_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n against_o velthusius_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o say_v 32._o have_v thus_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v now_o answer_v objection_n and_o the_o first_o and_o only_a objection_n which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o §_o 13._o be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v uncertane_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o ignorant_o or_o unfaire_o propose_v the_o objection_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o very_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thesis_n and_o hypothesis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v certane_v and_o infallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v infallible_a revelation_n and_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o first_o which_o his_o adversary_n will_v affirm_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v question_v but_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n fall_v asleep_o and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v all_o that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o obedience_n have_v bear_v the_o signal_n mark_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o give_v by_o their_o practice_n or_o by_o their_o opinion_n or_o both_o evident_a toaken_v of_o their_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o of_o their_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n then_o we_o may_v saif_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v whereby_o he_o teach_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o connexion_n or_o major_a proposition_n be_v such_o i_o think_v as_o no_o man_n can_v except_v against_o who_o regaird_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o if_o such_o a_o way_n of_o god_n manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n now_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o god_n lead_v of_o all_o his_o own_o he_o shall_v put_v such_o open_a manifest_a and_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o those_o man_n who_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o only_a saife_fw-mi and_o christian_a way_n of_o understanding_n god_n mind_n or_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v special_o give_v up_o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o immediate_a objective_n and_o
sandy_a ground_n as_o mr_n rutherfoord_n witness_v in_o his_o spiritual_a antichrist_n p._n 19_o richard_n farnworth_n say_v to_o mr_n stalham_n as_o he_o report_v pag._n 3_o of_o his_o forecited_a book_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o so_o p._n 43._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o sheet_n call_v christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o have_v these_o word_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o which_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v how_o low_o a_o account_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a this_o be_v to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o exalt_v of_o christ_n who_o see_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o luk._n 1_o 70._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 4._o &_o 2_o 1._o &_o 14_o 1._o &_o 29_o 30._o unto_o ezechiel_n chap._n 1_o 3._o &_o 3_o 16._o to_o hosea_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o joel_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o jonah_n ch._n 1_o 1._o &_o 3_o 1._o to_o micab_n ch._n 1_o 1._o to_o zephania_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o zechariah_n chap._n 1_o 1._o &_o 7_o 4._o &_o 8_o 1._o and_o by_o haggai_n chap._n 1_o 1._o and_o they_o declare_v what_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n own_v it_o as_o his_o word_n see_v moreover_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 21._o micah_n 4_o 4._o act._n 28_o 25._o esai_n 1_o 20._o deut._n 30_o 8_o num._n 25.5_o jer._n 23_o 28._o and_o the_o like_a and_o see_v the_o scripture_n contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v bear_v that_o title_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o give_v himself_o immediate_o from_o mount_n sinai_n what_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v and_o speak_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o move_v they_o infallible_o in_o the_o very_a writing_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n which_o be_v give_v by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n can_v but_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o this_o name_n be_v express_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o mark_v 7._o what_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o speak_v and_o write_v by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o roll_n write_v by_o baruch_n jer._n 36_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o â—eremiah_o vers_fw-la 4._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o christian_a soldier_n wherewith_o they_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o christ_n their_o captane_n do_v mat_n 4_o 4_o 7_o 10._o with_o a_o it_o be_v write_v see_v also_o mat._n 22_o 31_o 32._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6_o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v that_o place_n heb._n 4_o 12._o because_o it_o seem_v more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o several_a take_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o equivalent_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n as_o also_o that_o equivalent_a expression_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2d_o what_o else_o can_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o manifest_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o word_n use_v this_o expression_n thy_o word_n above_o thirty_o time_n psal._n 119._o import_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o these_o equipollent_a expression_n have_v the_o same_o import_n the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4_o 2._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n hos._n 8_o 12._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n use_v these_o expression_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act._n 28_o 25_o 26._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 3_o 7._o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certane_v place_n heb._n 4_o 4._o he_o say_v in_o david_n vers_fw-la 7._o see_v heb._n 5_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 1._o deut._n â—_o 6._o heb._n 13_o 5._o gal._n 3_o 16._o rom._n 10_o 21._o &_o 15_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o other_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v cite_v if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n herein_o he_o shall_v clear_o express_v himself_o howbeit_o he_o thereby_o dissatisfie_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o in_o his_o apology_n p._n 36._o he_o alleige_v that_o we_o but_o calumniate_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v this_o agree_v with_o their_o say_n former_o cite_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v adduce_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o endeavour_v some_o reconciliation_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o as_o for_o we_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n nor_o frame_v and_o form_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o product_n of_o their_o study_n &_o pain_n as_o other_o book_n be_v of_o their_o author_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n study_v the_o writing_n of_o other_o as_o daniel_n do_v understand_v by_o book_n dan._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o they_o search_v and_o make_v narrow_a enquiry_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v by_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 11._o yet_o the_o work_n of_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n by_o word_n and_o write_v be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o their_o studious_a labour_n wherein_o their_o mind_n judgement_n and_o memory_n be_v exercise_v and_o busy_v nor_o do_v these_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o private_a phancied_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n they_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n dream_n imagination_n conception_n of_o fancy_n or_o self-afflation_a because_o no_o way_n of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o revelation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v but_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n both_o from_o the_o act_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o will_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 20_o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o dictat_fw-la what_o be_v write_v matter_n and_o expression_n as_o well_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v read_v study_v and_o know_v before_o as_o these_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v forget_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o his_o word_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o see_v heb._n 1_o 2._o mark_n 14_o 36._o heb._n 3_o 7._o &_o 9_o 8._o &_o 10_o 15._o luk._n 1_o v._n 70._o 2_o king_n 10_o 10._o &_o 21_o 10._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 2_o 3._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o very_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n come_v thus_o unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v to_o become_v a_o prophecy_n of_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o write_v through_o the_o spâ—cial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n singular_o mouâ—ng_v these_o amanuensis_n hence_o the_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o on_o which_o place_n the_o word_n of_o corn_n a_o
not_o full_a and_o compleet_n and_o â—o_o unable_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o to_o do_v it_o i_o there_fw-mi say_v neither_o nay_o this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o call_v a_o testament_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 14._o and_o who_o there_fw-mi add_v to_o god_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v to_o a_o man_n testament_n gal._n 4_o 15_o and_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v do_v clear_o evince_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o which_o these_o may_v be_v add_v psal._n 119_o 105._o rom._n 1_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o joh._n 17_o 20._o and_o if_o we_o must_v admit_v new_a revelation_n not_o only_o as_o a_o part_n complete_n our_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a rule_n we_o declare_v the_o scripture_n useless_a as_o a_o rule_n for_o what_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a and_o perfect_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o withal_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o satan_n delusion_n and_o to_o false_a revelation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o much_o fill_v and_o too_o long_o deceive_v or_o at_o best_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o we_o know_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v nor_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o let_v they_o speak_v never_o so_o high_o of_o their_o revelation_n we_o judge_v by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o false_a or_o dubious_a and_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o impostor_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o pretender_n as_o of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o of_o mahomet_n of_o several_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o of_o such_o mat._n 7._o &_o 24_o 24._o and_o have_v bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v or_o shall_v not_o play_v his_o game_n under_o these_o enthusiasm_n one_o thing_n be_v certane_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o not_o to_o these_o enthusiasm_n to_o understand_v his_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n one_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o consider_v what_o paul_n alone_o say_v act._n 20_o 20_o 21_o 27._o if_o he_o confess_v it_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n faithful_o set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v see_v paul_n say_v he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26_o 22._o and_o see_v hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a test._n nor_o so_o careful_a of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o we_o have_v revelation_n now_o to_o make_v up_o our_o want_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v have_v revelation_n notwithstanding_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o compleet_a declaration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n commit_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v see_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o whole_a counsel_n unto_o write_v why_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o whole_o to_o revelation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o leave_v whole_o to_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a tendency_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n but_o then_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o scripture_n can_v he_o loose_v this_o knot_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n 41._o he_o tell_v we_o as_o to_o this_o pag._n 46._o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o comfort_v some_o by_o other_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v for_o this_o end_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v seasonable_a word_n and_o so_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o this_o with_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o rom._n 15_o 2._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o like_o their_o write_n one_o to_o another_o tend_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o who_o be_v delight_v as_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o word_n or_o write_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o contain_v only_o some_o profitable_a admonition_n and_o both_o this_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o law_n compleet_n and_o full._n bellarmine_n think_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o quaker_n think_v their_o own_o scribble_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n by_o the_o papist_n â—nd_v the_o quaker_n â—ut_v he_o cit_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 12._o which_o can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n but_o we_o say_v also_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a yes_o say_v he_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v who_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n viz._n ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o yet_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n nay_o but_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v consonant_o to_o himself_o though_o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v we_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a yet_o we_o may_v lay_v both_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o betake_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o ordinance_n of_o officer_n or_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o who_o will_v not_o pity_v such_o a_o poor_a blind_v self-deceiving_a creature_n think_v he_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v own_v as_o mean_n perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o for_o their_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n must_v be_v enjure_v and_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v do_v all_o and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n i_o shall_v then_o think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o than_o dispute_v with_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o who_o their_o fair_a speech_n may_v deceive_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o hardly_o worth_a my_o pain_n to_o blot_v so_o much_o paper_n in_o confutation_n of_o he_o 42._o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o old_a saint_n that_o observe_v their_o case_n and_o we_o to_o agree_v we_o may_v be_v confirm_v comfort_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o observe_v the_o signature_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o hence_o only_a the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o god_n can_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o of_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n also_o rom._n 15._o other_o pervert_v they_o as_o peter_n tell_v we_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n no_o not_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n or_o law_n for_o what_o be_v such_o must_v have_v some_o oblige_a force_n with_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o conformity_n but_o according_a to_o this_o man_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o oblige_a force_n at_o all_o
vossius_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 150._o take_v that_o by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n to_o import_v as_o none_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v otherwise_o think_v all_o carnal_o bear_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o bear_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v as_o much_o as_o natural_o and_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v natural_o in_o every_o one_o be_v in_o they_o from_o their_o very_a original_n &_o therefore_o if_o all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o from_o their_o very_a original_n but_o what_o way_n do_v this_o man_n evade_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o assign_v evil_a action_n not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v into_o act_n for_o a_o argument_n prove_a they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o backward_o this_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o commend_v the_o riches_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o these_o ephesian_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v quicken_v show_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o all_o be_v before_o grace_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o ephesian_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n because_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o walk_v &_o be_v moreover_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a though_o this_o man_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v it_o how_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o person_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o first_o vers_n 3._o say_v among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o other_o gentile_n only_o but_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o himself_o not_o except_v because_o nature_n corrupt_v in_o adam_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o that_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o nature_n come_v under_o this_o guilt_n and_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n he_o himself_o immediate_o before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o the_o animal_n man_n but_o the_o rational_a man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o beastly_a man_n who_o by_o his_o actual_a sin_n bâ—utifieth_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o mere_a animal_n but_o even_o of_o the_o rational_a man_n who_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a soul._n the_o usual_a import_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o natural_a in_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o rom._n 2_o 27._o &_o 11_o 24._o gal._n 2_o 15._o &_o 4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 44_o 46._o 10._o we_o need_v not_o then_o regaird_v what_o he_o add_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v nor_o threaten_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v actual_o sin_v for_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o gospel_n condemn_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o final_a unbeliever_n but_o offer_v life_n &_o pardon_n to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n actual_a &_o original_a upon_o condition_n of_o accept_v of_o christ_n offer_v therein_o and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a test._n we_o have_v see_v enough_o in_o it_o already_o and_o will_v see_v more_o to_o evince_v our_o point_n and_o albeit_o this_o be_v not_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o old_a test._n can_v prove_v the_o point_n as_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o gospel_n moreover_o tell_v we_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v but_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o threaten_n but_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n which_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 11._o nor_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v much_o worth_n the_o notice_v when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o their_o childeren_n who_o abide_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o homologate_v and_o follow_v their_o father_n iniquity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n adam_n first_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n be_v and_o his_o after_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o representative_a therefore_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o nature_n participate_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o nature_n when_o infant_n have_v a_o be_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n immediate_o and_o though_o they_o have_v this_o nature_n by_o mean_n of_o generation_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o nature_n from_o they_o but_o from_o adam_n as_o i_o say_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o personality_n from_o their_o immediate_a parent_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o their_o father_n personality_n but_o have_v their_o own_o humane_a personality_n not_o be_v a_o thing_n propagable_a &_o therefore_o they_o can_v in_o strict_a sense_n be_v guilty_a of_o their_o parent_n personal_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v of_o moment_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n we_o may_v show_v from_o scripture_n how_o the_o holy_a lord_n who_o be_v just_a &_o righteous_a punish_v even_o child_n for_o their_o father_n fault_n and_o though_o the_o child_n be_v sometime_o find_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n and_o so_o homologate_v their_o father_n transgression_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v always_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o suppose_v with_o the_o infant_n of_o careh_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o conspiracy_n nor_o with_o the_o child_n of_o achan_n nor_o with_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o of_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o with_o these_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o several_a other_o instance_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o child_n of_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o cut_v off_o the_o old_a and_o natural_a stock_n rom._n 11._o and_o further_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o of_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n show_v that_o whatever_o sin_n they_o may_v have_v of_o their_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o father_n guilt_n that_o bring_v on_o that_o punishment_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o visit_n of_o their_o father_n iniquity_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o 12._o it_o seem_v more_o considerable_a that_o he_o say_v our_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v give_v any_o proof_n but_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o assert_v this_o also_o but_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o with_o their_o probation_n he_o tell_v we_o just_a now_o himself_o that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n on_o their_o child_n and_o how_o can_v this_o comport_v with_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n see_v their_o father_n sin_n be_v not_o proper_o their_o own_o because_o they_o be_v personal_a when_o he_o think_v it_o incongruous_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n to_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o nature_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o man_n will_v be_v that_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v god_n to_o their_o bar_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o unrighteous_a because_o he_o take_v vengeance_n when_o upon_o a_o far_o unlike_o account_n they_o will_v not_o impute_v iniquity_n unto_o man_n we_o see_v that_o for_o crime_n of_o â—ese_n majesty_n or_o the_o like_a one_o man_n be_v not_o only_o punish_v but_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o though_o not_o yet_o bear_v be_v forfeit_v when_o a_o person_n represent_v other_o which_o come_v neareâ—_n to_o our_o case_n commit_v any_o fault_n as_o such_o a_o person_n represent_v all_o who_o â—e_n represent_v must_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n follow_v there_o upon_o and_o no_o man_n will_v account_v this_o unjust_a or_o iniquous_a
light_n and_o grace_n whereof_o he_o talk_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v common_a to_o all_o man_n breathe_v his_o say_n that_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v lively_a and_o penetrate_a etc._n etc._n be_v no_o proof_n for_o that_o word_n be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o seed_n or_o grace_n implant_v in_o every_o man_n as_o we_o show_v he_o add_v this_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o peter_n ascribe_v this_o birth_n unto_o this_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o seed_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1._o be_v a_o part_n and_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a part_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 27._o where_o do_v this_o quaker_n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o nay_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o church_n member_n for_o these_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v call_v vers_n 4._o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o give_v in_o order_n to_o administration_n &_o operation_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o &_o be_v particular_o specify_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n which_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n 3._o the_o apostle_n for_o press_v of_o union_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o a_o edify_a use_n of_o their_o several_a gift_n say_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o by_o baptism_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v outward_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v real_o baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a &_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v this_o make_v for_o the_o quaker_n point_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o such_o as_o never_o be_v baptize_v nor_o hear_v thereof_o or_o do_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n import_v by_o these_o word_n make_v to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o some_o suppose_n and_o if_o not_o what_o way_n will_v this_o quaker_n hence_o prove_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n breathe_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a say_v here_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n yet_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o we_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v already_o member_n of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n then_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v next_o say_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v 4._o as_o for_o that_o word_n or_o seed_n whereof_o peter_n speak_v every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o will_v believe_v peter_n himself_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la last_o that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n &_o which_o live_v &_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n abide_v in_o all_o man_n but_o be_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 14._o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v though_o this_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o manifestation_n be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n mat_n 13_o 31_o 32._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n yet_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o it_o and_o be_v reveal_v according_a as_o they_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o this_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v potential_o lurk_v to_o be_v produce_v or_o rather_o exhibit_v as_o it_o get_v ground_n be_v nourish_v and_o be_v not_o suffocate_v answ._n 1_o be_v not_o these_o noble_a proof_n do_v the_o quaker_n think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v their_o groundless_a and_o inconsistent_a assertion_n for_o probation_n 2._o how_o can_v this_o seed_n have_v its_o manifestation_n and_o yet_o be_v hide_v and_o latent_fw-la 3._o have_v a_o natural_a carnal_a unregenerat_a and_o heathen_a man_n a_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o heart_n or_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a and_o why_o do_v this_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v these_o any_o thing_n but_o quaker_n dream_n or_o new_a pelagian_a notion_n sufficient_o confute_v above_o 4._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hide_a salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o seed_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o even_o in_o its_o first_o manifestation_n what_o idle_a fancy_n do_v these_o man_n feed_v upon_o 5._o this_o hide_a salvation_n must_v be_v a_o wonderful_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v according_a as_o these_o in_o who_o it_o be_v hide_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o must_v it_o not_o first_o work_n &_o appear_v in_o its_o operation_n before_o man_n can_v yield_v to_o it_o who_o can_v yield_v to_o a_o latent_fw-la lurk_v thing_n that_o work_v not_o nor_o appear_v not_o 6._o if_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o potential_o in_o it_o for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o apple_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o produce_v as_o the_o seed_n can_v produce_v in_o its_o way_n a_o tree_n &_o its_o fruit_n but_o rather_o exhibit_v 7._o this_o seed_n he_o say_v be_v already_o hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o so_o sure_a it_o have_v ground_n how_o can_v he_o then_o say_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v as_o it_o get_v ground_n 8._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v purâ—_n pelagianisme_n or_o worse_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o produce_v grace_n &_o glory_n life_n and_o salvation_n if_o man_n will_v be_v but_o that_o well_o nature_a as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o work_v &_o not_o suffocate_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n which_o pelagius_n at_o length_n do_v acknowledge_v let_v be_v of_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n renew_v the_o will_n and_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v doctrine_n for_o pagan_n indeed_o 15._o but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v he_o cit_v luk._n 17_o 20_o 21._o and_o will_v have_v nâ—_n believe_v that_o christ_n say_v there_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n but_o judicious_a calvin_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o though_o we_o take_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v already_o in_o they_o though_o the_o greek_n preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o do_v not_o always_o carry_v this_o import_n as_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o a_o number_n of_o place_n as_o luk._n 14_o 1._o mark_n 13_o 24._o where_o it_o import_v after_o so_o mat._n 20_o 26._o luk._n 16_o 15._o rom._n 16_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6_o rom._n 8_o 29._o 1_o thes._n 5_o
to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n order_n 10._o he_o cit_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 31._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o because_o paul_n say_v vers_fw-la 33._o he_o shall_v say_v 39_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v but_o these_o all_o be_v only_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n but_o that_o these_o two_o or_o three_o may_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n he_o say_v vers_n 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v vers_n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o imagine_v then_o that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n more_o than_o apostle_n chap._n 12_o 29._o and_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v from_o vers_fw-la 39_o can_v enforce_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o desire_v earnest_o such_o office_n whereby_o they_o may_v most_o edify_v the_o church_n yet_o sâ—_n as_o not_o to_o disparage_v other_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o evert_v the_o order_n of_o god_n house_n for_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o do_v he_o not_o express_o prohibit_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 34_o 11._o he_o next_o speak_v of_o evangelist_n and_o think_v that_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v such_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a these_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o call_v in_o our_o language_n evangelist_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v so_o denominate_v but_o he_o know_v we_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a officer_n frequent_o mention_v and_o call_v evangelist_n &_o that_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o even_o from_o apostle_n who_o be_v above_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n as_o we_o hint_v above_o and_o from_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a operation_n that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n and_o such_o a_o operation_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n member_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v next_o though_o the_o name_n as_o to_o its_o etymology_n may_v denote_v one_o send_v yet_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o christ_n send_v forth_o who_o at_o first_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n and_o after_o judas_n death_n be_v again_o make_v twelve_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o who_o at_o length_n paul_n be_v add_v and_o some_o suppose_v barnabas_n also_o and_o though_o he_o see_v we_o make_v no_o strict_a limitation_n as_o fix_v unto_o the_o number_n yet_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o superior_a officer_n name_v with_o with_o a_o first_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o but_o he_o most_o bold_o and_o impudent_o say_v pag._n 207._o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a officer_n but_o only_a name_n what_o do_v god_n set_v name_n in_o the_o church_n do_v christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v give_v only_a name_n to_o the_o church_n what_o name_n be_v they_o such_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n diverse_o use_v to_o express_v the_o more_o eminent_a emanation_n and_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n say_v he_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v instance_n of_o this_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n why_o do_v paul_n so_o often_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n why_o do_v he_o so_o careful_o vindicate_v his_o apostolic_a office_n chief_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o may_v not_o that_o man_n there_fw-mi to_o do_v who_o there_fw-mi thus_o play_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v he_o further_o as_o if_o some_o now_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o evangelist_n who_o have_v convert_v some_o heathen_a nation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n call_v their_o emissary_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o to_o japon_n apostles_n and_o as_o john_n knox_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n ans._n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v that_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o design_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o reason_n from_o man_n abusive_a language_n and_o usage_n of_o word_n to_o the_o affix_v of_o such_o a_o abusive_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o not_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a perversion_n such_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n because_o of_o some_o resemblance_n in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o which_o the_o work_n of_o these_o of_o late_a have_v or_o may_v have_v with_o what_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n do_v of_o old_a do_v evident_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o who_o these_o name_n do_v most_o proper_o appertain_v and_o that_o these_o name_n do_v point_n out_o certain_z know_v and_o distinct_a officer_n and_o not_o emanation_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o this_o man_n say_v who_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o can_v speak_v ill_o enough_o against_o christ_n ordinance_n 12._o from_o this_o he_o conclude_v very_o learned_o and_o candide_o that_o minister_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n design_v only_o one_o office_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedency_n among_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o distinct_a office_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o against_o the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n ans._n 1._o what_o say_v this_o to_o other_o superior_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n such_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 2._o what_o say_v this_o to_o other_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a officer_n such_o as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n 3._o what_o do_v all_o this_o say_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v these_o one_o or_o be_v they_o diverse_a yet_o this_o be_v certane_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o officer_n clothe_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o have_v their_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n may_v not_o as_o his_o own_o spirit_n move_v he_o encroach_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o assume_v their_o work_n to_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o render_n of_o office_n appoint_v by_o he_o null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o design_n this_o man_n drive_v at_o and_o the_o only_a intendment_n of_o his_o discourse_n here_o 13._o but_o §_o 26._o pag._n 207._o though_o he_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o when_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o quaker_n believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o especial_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o work_n be_v constant_o and_o particular_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o watch_v to_o who_o such_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v due_a as_o be_v hold_v forth_o heb._n 13_o vers_fw-la 17._o 1_o thes._n 5_o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 15_o vers_fw-la 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o vers_fw-la 5._o answ._n 1_o in_o this_o plead_n for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v he_o join_v with_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n his_o old_a friend_n who_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o forsake_v in_o such_o a_o advantageous_a point_n but_o we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o this_o liberty_n destroy_v the_o office_n for_o if_o the_o work_n be_v common_a there_o need_v no_o office_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o office_n for_o that_o work_n no_o man_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o work_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o office_n what_o way_n be_v these_o man_n more_o peculiar_o call_v than_o other_o other_o we_o hear_v be_v place_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordain_v
thorough_o to_o peruse_v this_o large_a examen_fw-la though_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o have_v it_o by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v in_o their_o perversion_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v recourse_n to_o it_o for_o a_o help_n to_o be_v clear_v i_o will_v beside_o other_o piece_n particular_o recommend_v a_o little_a piece_n late_o publish_v call_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o quakerism_n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v solid_o aâ—d_v clear_o say_v much_o in_o little_a for_o guard_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o contagion_n of_o these_o soul-murthering_a heresy_n but_o above_o all_o and_o with_o this_o i_o close_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o once_o look_v upon_o as_o person_n of_o some_o understanding_n have_v fall_v gird_v thy_o loin_n about_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o prize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bless_a word_n which_o these_o man_n contradict_v and_o contemn_v as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o the_o scripture_n first_o for_o foretell_v that_o such_o a_o race_n of_o runagadoe_n from_o the_o truth_n will_v arise_v whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n second_o because_o of_o their_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o when_o arisen_a as_o seducer_n and_o condemn_v their_o sentiment_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n three_o because_o they_o most_o peremptory_o inhibit_v we_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o scripture_n for_o our_o rule_n to_o converse_v with_o such_o deceiver_n or_o receive_v theâ—_n into_o our_o house_n and_o charge_v all_o who_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o snare_n and_o so_o bring_v sore_o and_o swift_a damnation_n on_o themselves_o to_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o man_n of_o these_o abominable_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o you_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v this_o that_o you_o find_v satan_n rage_v and_o go_v mad_a if_o this_o be_v urge_v and_o no_o wonder_n since_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n and_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o he_o who_o break_v so_o clear_a a_o command_n have_v wrest_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o guide_n anâ—_n so_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o case_n to_o pray_v or_o hope_n for_o lead_v which_o satan_n know_v and_o observe_v waylay_a he_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o own_o synagogue_n or_o converse_v unnecessary_o with_o his_o domestics_n and_o think_v himself_o sure_a of_o he_o and_o alas_o the_o success_n often_o answer_v his_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o put_v that_o delude_a soul_n to_o draw_v up_o &_o deâ—ile_v paper_n with_o this_o system_a and_o compound_v of_o all_o abomination_n do_v prompt_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o pen_n &_o publish_v a_o piece_n which_o he_o call_v universal_a love_n just_a of_o a_o piece_n and_o complexion_n with_o curse_a naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v for_o the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o core_fw-mi and_o kidney_n compose_v of_o hatred_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o you_o receive_v their_o expression_n of_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a you_o be_v lose_v however_o this_o be_v a_o pretty_a page_n and_o pimp_v to_o his_o apology_n and_o wear_v its_o livery_n and_o be_v calculat_v exact_o for_o the_o design_n of_o apollyon_n o_o so_o kind_a as_o they_o will_v appear_v as_o kind_a as_o the_o cruel_a spider_n to_o the_o flee_v who_o while_o it_o seem_v to_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v it_o kill_v it_o with_o poison_n let_v they_o be_v but_o warm_o welcome_v and_o have_v access_n to_o whisper_v you_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o drop-in_a their_o poison_n at_o that_o passage_n it_o will_v quick_o reach_v your_o soul_n and_o flee_v up_o into_o your_o head_n and_o so_o distract_v you_o with_o themselves_o into_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n run_v away_o with_o he_o to_o hell_n shall_v not_o throw_v himself_o in_o his_o embrace_n or_o suffer_v that_o evil_a one_o that_o liar_n and_o murderer_n to_o come_v so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o touch_v he_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o at_o least_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n both_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n his_o brother_n in_o iniquity_n george_n keith_n in_o answer_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o a_o postscript_n to_o mr_n rutherfoord_v letter_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o dissuade_v all_o the_o lover_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o converse_v with_o these_o his_o state_v enemy_n fly_v furious_o into_o the_o face_n of_o that_o author_n and_o in_o his_o furious_a transport_n foam_v out_o in_o that_o piece_n his_o own_o shame_n concern_v which_o at_o present_a i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v expect_v ere_o long_o to_o have_v g._n keiths_n notion_n examine_v by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v answer_v his_o brother_n apology_n and_o for_o what_o relate_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o postscript_n itself_o against_o which_o he_o rage_v he_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v it_o consider_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o postscript_n but_o not_o to_o detain_v thou_o long_o consider_v â—_o beseech_v thou_o and_o comply_v with_o that_o serious_a and_o seasonable_a exhortation_n give_v by_o this_o same_o author_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o sharp_a discovery_n anâ—_n solid_a confutation_n of_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n if_o not_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o this_o piece_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o all_o who_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o damnablenesse_n of_o these_o delusion_n and_o dream_n will_v without_o fear_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o seducer_n but_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o thou_o though_o i_o thus_o speak_v and_o so_o wish_v thy_o soul_n prosperity_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o bid_v thou_o fareweel_v and_o be_o thy_o servant_n for_o christ_n and_o soul_n well_o wisher_n r._n m._n c._n a_o index_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o here_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v chap._n vers._n pag_n gen._n chap._n vers._n 1_o 2._o pag._n 26_o chap._n vers._n 2_o 17._o pag._n 98_o chap._n vers._n 4_o 6_o 7._o pag._n 221_o chap._n vers._n 5_o 1_o 3._o pag._n 131_o chap._n vers._n 6_o 5._o pag._n 101_o 150._o chap._n vers._n 9_o pag._n 345_o chap._n vers._n 8_o 21._o pag._n 101_o 130_o chap._n vers._n 17_o 14._o pag._n 132_o exod._n chap._n vers._n 34_o 6._o pag._n 2â—2_n numb._n chap._n vers._n 11_o 25_o 29._o pag._n 27_o chap._n vers._n 14_o 18._o pag._n 222_o deut._n chap._n vers._n 4_o 4._o pag._n 74_o 75_o chap._n vers._n â—1_n 32._o pag._n 74_o 75_o chap._n vers._n 13_o 1._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 509_o chap._n vers._n 17_o 2._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 509_o 1_o king_n chap._n vers._n 8_o 16._o pag._n 347_o nehem_n chap._n vers._n 9_o 30._o pag._n 27_o ester_n chap._n vers._n 3_o 2._o pag._n 542_o job_n chap._n vers._n 1_o 1._o pag._n 345_o chap._n vers._n 2_o 13._o pag._n 429_o chap._n vers._n 14_o 4._o pag._n 130_o chap._n vers._n 15_o 14._o pag._n 131_o psal._n chap._n vers._n 25_o 3._o pag._n 43_o 421_o chap._n vers._n 27_o 24._o pag._n 420_o chap._n vers._n 37_o 7_o 34._o pag._n 420_o chap._n vers._n 51_o 5._o pag._n 126_o chap._n vers._n 13_o pag._n 27_o chap._n vers._n 69_o 6._o pag._n 421_o chap._n vers._n 110_o 3._o pag._n 508_o chap._n vers._n 139_o 7._o pag._n 27_o prov_n chap._n vers._n 8_o 24._o pag._n 225_o chap._n vers._n 2_o 22._o pag._n 420_o chap._n vers._n 28_o 1._o pag._n 459_o chap._n vers._n 30_o 5_o 6._o pag._n 74_o 75_o eccles_n chap._n vers._n 7_o 20._o pag._n 347_o esai_n chap._n vers._n 2_o 4._o pag._n 517_o chap._n vers._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 224_o chap._n vers._n 8_o 20._o pag._n 7â—_n chap._n vers._n 30_o 18._o pag._n 421_o chap._n vers._n 40.31_o pag._n 421_o chap._n vers._n 42_o 23._o pag._n 421_o chap._n vers._n 45_o 23._o pag._n 531_o chap._n vers._n 48_o 16._o pag._n 27_o chap._n vers._n 49_o 6._o pag._n 285_o chap._n vers._n 53_o 4._o pag._n 364_o chap._n vers._n 59_o 2._o pag._n 308_o â—38_n chap._n vers._n 21_o pag._n 44_o chap._n vers._n 65_o 16._o pag._n 530_o 531_o chap._n vers._n 25_o pag._n 518_o jerem_n chap._n vers._n 1â—_n 16._o pag._n 529_o chap._n vers._n 17_o 9_o pag._n 101_o chap._n vers._n 18_o 9_o 10._o pag._n 225_o chap._n vers._n 23_o 29._o pag._n 266_o chap._n vers._n 31_o 33._o pag._n 44_o chap._n vers._n 34_o pag._n 45_o chap._n vers._n 38.39_o 40._o pag._n 531_o lam_n chap._n vers._n 5_o 25._o pag._n 421_o ezek_n
a_o corrupt_a original_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v saif_o trust_v to_o and_o build_v upon_o but_o whether_o the_o original_a which_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v follow_v and_o which_o he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_a and_o ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n he_o must_v allow_v we_o liberty_n see_v the_o danger_n here_o be_v great_a as_o himself_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o ground_n he_o hold_v forth_o be_v saife_n or_o the_o ground_n we_o build_v upon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n iii_o of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o second_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o fundation_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o this_o thesis_n must_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o this_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o title_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v unto_o this_o thesis_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a right_a original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o his_o adjoin_v the_o three_o thesis_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o therein_o make_v manifest_a 2._o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 4._o we_o be_v stave_v off_o by_o a_o huge_a preoccupation_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o dangerous_a dilemma_n for_o either_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o thesis_n or_o bear_v the_o stigma_fw-la and_o black_a mark_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o perceive_v a_o open_a way_n of_o escape_v from_o betwixt_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n and_o wave_v his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v he_o as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o account_v they_o no_o way_n necessary_a yea_o as_o mock_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o as_o he_o manifest_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v so_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_n which_o will_v be_v both_o endless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i_o once_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o let_v be_v to_o answer_v see_v a_o simple_a contempt_n of_o his_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_a wave_a i_o say_v these_o his_o impertinency_n as_o the_o native_a fruit_n of_o his_o embitter_v spirit_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o applaud_v his_o wild_a notion_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o cordial_o give_v my_o assent_n unto_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 14._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a whether_o private_a person_n or_o doctor_n minister_n or_o divine_a that_o will_v not_o homologate_v with_o i_o in_o this_o howbeit_o he_o flander_v we_o as_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o but_o also_o as_o contradict_v it_o 3._o but_o he_o will_v hence_o deduce_v that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v acquire_v without_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o certane_v and_o a_o vncertane_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o literal_a a_o save_v and_o a_o empty_a airy_a and_o brainy_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o one_o can_v be_v many_o way_n acquire_v but_o the_o other_o not_o without_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n occupy_v this_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o either_o through_o blind_a ignorance_n or_o wicked_a prevarication_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o lead_v his_o reader_n into_o the_o same_o ditch_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n wherein_o himself_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n inward_a and_o immediate_a reveal_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o inward_a efficacious_a inspiration_n and_o the_o spirit_n gracious_a in-working_a and_o impress_v the_o truth_n other_o way_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v mediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o through_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a move_a of_o his_o heart_n grace_n to_o see_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o close_o with_o and_o save_o improve_v the_o truth_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o distinct_a &_o clear_o different_a he_o be_v please_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o our_o of_o design_n all_o along_v to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o darken_v the_o reader_n and_o prejudge_v he_o both_o of_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o at_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o he_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o run_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a digression_n for_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o prevent_v our_o further_a labour_n afterward_o we_o shall_v thus_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n endeavoure_n to_o assert_v &_o plead_v for_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la supply_v rich_o and_o with_o advantage_n the_o want_n of_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v former_o after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o way_n to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v the_o other_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o efficient_a and_o not_o objective_a revelation_n and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o so_o reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n their_o due_a place_n as_o our_o compleet_n objective_a canon_n and_o rule_n and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o bring_v home_n with_o power_n and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o truth_n therein_o reveal_v and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n the_o one_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o all_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v use_v in_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o read_v of_o commentary_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o preach_n &_o in_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o maintain_v presuppose_v in_o ordinary_a this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contribute_v thereunto_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v through_o his_o grace_n cooperate_a on_o our_o understanding_n &_o will_n unto_o the_o save_n &_o soul-captivating_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a believe_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v of_o old_a by_o his_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n unto_o other_o do_v presuppose_v their_o hear_n and_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o what_o these_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n reveal_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o make_v useless_a that_o mean_a as_o the_o way_n of_o quaker_n will_v necessary_o have_v do_v for_o they_o alleidge_v
some_o other_o abomination_n lurk_v under_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o of_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o not_o of_o a_o manifestation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o manifestation_n common_a to_o heathen_n and_o all_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hereby_o destroy_v what_o afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v viz._n the_o universality_n of_o this_o manifestation_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scripture_n by_o we_o cite_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n mean_v a_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o man_n universality_n 9_o he_o come_v §_o 6._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o as_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o and_o eventual_o save_v of_o which_o save_v certane_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o himself_o express_o show_v we_o with_o a_o observandum_fw-la and_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12_o 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o adduce_v as_o a_o proof_n hereof_o revel_v 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n yet_o beside_o this_o save_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n have_v by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o though_o as_o to_o any_o save_v effect_n it_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o he_o pag._n 12._o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o they_o be_v true_a even_o as_o to_o they_o heb._n 10_o 26._o some_o may_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21._o some_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v then_o say_v with_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o parot_n be_v proper_o humane_a knowledge_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n send_v judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parot_n or_o that_o balaam_n have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o trance_n 10._o but_o not_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o chief_o to_o clear_v up_o &_o prouâ—_n be_v not_o once_o touch_v by_o he_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v tâ—_n we_o that_o this_o teach_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v always_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n nor_o do_v he_o which_o be_v also_o remarkable_a distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a and_o christ_n own_o teach_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o incarnate_a which_o two_o the_o apostle_n clear_o difference_v heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n mediate_v teach_v whether_o by_o apostle_n extraordinary_o assist_v or_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o by_o his_o word_n nay_o by_o his_o language_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o exclude_v these_o way_n from_o be_v way_n of_o christ_n teach_n contrare_fw-la to_o math._n 10_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v §_o 7._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v always_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o our_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n these_o word_n in_o creaturis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o his_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o manifest_v himself_n but_o to_o manifest_a himself_o in_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o manifest_v hâ—mself_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o adduce_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v bâ—t_v pass_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n which_o moreover_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o passage_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o adduce_v further_a i_o think_v faith_n he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n unto_o every_o individual_a person_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v now_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v and_o which_o only_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n immedia_o to_o some_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n we_o know_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n even_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o privilege_n i_o deny_v yea_o even_o dure_v that_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n but_o little_a of_o these_o manifestation_n we_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n &_o to_o cain_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enâ—h_n in_o iud_n epistle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n reveal_v we_o read_v also_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n and_o to_o soâ—e_a few_o other_o but_o what_o will_v all_o this_o make_v for_o his_o point_n sure_o these_o few_o person_n be_v not_o all_o that_o live_v dure_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v they_o instruct_v be_v it_o not_o mediate_o by_o those_o patriarch_n and_o select_v person_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n instruct_v their_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o this_o proof_n evince_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o afterward_o say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n speak_v no_o other_o way_n to_o his_o child_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v so_o write_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o this_o end_n i_o grant_v nay_o moreover_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o precede_a do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o generation_n have_v those_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o his_o argument_n what_o folly_n be_v here_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o
it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o give_a credit_n thereto_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v these_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o simple_a read_n or_o make_v know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n to_o we_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_n it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n thereto_o as_o a_o law_n but_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o person_n give_v out_o that_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n their_o simple_a declaration_n or_o revelation_n that_o do_v sole_o ground_v the_o people_n obediential_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o revelation_n whether_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n or_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o the_o total_a formal_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o particular_n reveal_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o this_o thus_o faith_n jehovah_n which_o be_v also_o convey_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o send_v prophet_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o make_v we_o know_v both_o what_o he_o assert_n as_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o his_o report_n and_o as_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_n concern_v and_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o at_o most_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o a_o natural_a mean_n of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_o as_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o some_o or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o need_v not_o fall_v upon_o that_o debate_n here_o but_o if_o he_o understand_v b_n together_o then_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o revelation_n simple_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o from_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o proposition_n nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o promulgation_n that_o such_o or_o such_o word_n frame_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o he_o who_o give_v forth_o the_o command_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a one_o way_n or_o other_o provide_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n &_o the_o undoubted_a &_o supreme_a legislator_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n with_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n to_o we_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v and_o our_o divine_a obedience_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o command_v we_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n jehovah_n &_o here_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a with_o our_o confuse_a and_o confound_a author_n when_o he_o call_v revelation_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v whether_o by_o this_o revelation_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n themselves_o by_o voice_n vision_n dream_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o revelation_n make_v know_v by_o these_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o writing_n &_o c_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v both_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o than_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o receive_v these_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o these_o divine_o inspire_v patriarch_n and_o prophet_n make_v know_v these_o revelation_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n immediate_o make_v only_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n not_o inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o their_o mind_n or_o god_n vive_n voice_n to_o their_o ear_n but_o mediate_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n or_o preach_v outward_o to_o their_o sense_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o second_o than_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v mediate_v if_o he_o mean_v both_o then_o his_o thesis_n be_v defective_a and_o this_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o we_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v may_v hold_v forth_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n pen_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v do_v now_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o because_o speak_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o 17._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o see_v what_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o word_n in_o his_o thesis_n divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o sound_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n or_o reveal_v by_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n reveal_v his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o every_o person_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o god_n say_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v because_o 1._o then_o the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v with_o a_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n may_v have_v refuise_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o alleige_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o obleige_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n &_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n though_o moses_n only_o have_v that_o law_n from_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n except_o the_o ten_o word_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10_o 28._o 3._o then_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v only_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o not_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o will_v tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o then_o i_o pray_v can_v saul_n disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witch_n craft_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 19_o 23._o see_v jer._n 7_o 23._o and_o 11_o 4_o 7._o and_o 26_o 13._o and_o 38_o 20._o and_o 42_o 13._o and_o innumerable_a more_o place_n 4._o how_o then_o can_v this_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 6_o ver_fw-la 5._o jer._n 7_o ver_fw-la 13_o 25._o and_o 25_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o 35_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o
here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o learned_o prove_v this_o from_o other_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o sober_a christian_a ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o bye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o socinian_o he_o redargu_v their_o incogitancy_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o inward_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n but_o a_o mere_a natural_a one_o but_o in_o what_o socinian_n do_v he_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o rather_o and_o the_o socinian_o be_v one_o deny_v this_o spirit_n and_o paraclete_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o essence_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o to_o subsistence_n distinct_a the_o socinian_o do_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n thus_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o himself_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o mention_v viz._n not_o a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o a_o inward_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a and_o for_o this_o he_o citeh_o rom._n 8_o v._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3_o v._n 16._o and_o that_o all_o noble_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n cite_v joh._n 6_o v._n 63._o act._n 2_o v._n 4._o and_o 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o rom._n 8_o ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o close_v with_o a_o say_n of_o calvine_n institut_n libr_n 3._o cap._n 2._o by_o all_o which_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v disput_n i_o know_v not_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o child_n do_v we_o deny_v his_o union_n with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o or_o their_o union_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v conceive_v and_o express_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v with_o believer_n that_o hereby_o they_o become_v personal_o unite_v with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o some_o indeed_o have_v say_v little_o less_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v god_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o account_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n suppose_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o â—elievers_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o then_o as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o light_n and_o virtue_n be_v within_o every_o man_n which_o here_o be_v but_o promise_v to_o believer_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v a_o socinian_n deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n do_v manifest_o evince_v the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v whatever_o his_o friend_n the_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n do_v do_v we_o cry_v up_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n do_v we_o exalt_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n let_v himself_o see_v to_o this_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v but_o nature_n under_o a_o new_a name_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v his_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o lead_v his_o own_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o ergo_fw-la for_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v branched-out_a into_o many_o so_o fertile_a be_v the_o man_n invention_n the_o spirit_n move_v instruct_v and_o lead_v every_o true_a christian_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ans._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v more_o but_o poor_a man_n know_v he_o not_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o that_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o communication_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v and_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n no_o this_o point_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n to_o touch_v and_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o hear_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n 28._o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o second_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o §_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o breath_n upon_o and_o lead_v the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v subjective_o and_o in_o a_o blind_a way_n coeco_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o not_o objective_o that_o be_v he_o illuminat_n the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o present_v not_o any_o verity_n objective_o and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la a_o unknown_a medium_n of_o assent_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o sensible_a ans_fw-fr who_o he_o do_v particular_o here_o mean_a i_o know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o he_o report_v their_o opinion_n faithful_o or_o not_o nor_o how_o they_o explain_v the_o term_n here_o express_v i_o know_v man_n may_v have_v various_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o may_v have_v various_a and_o different-like_a expression_n and_o yet_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o some_o expression_n here_o use_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o own_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o god_n here_o anent_o as_o a_o outward_a objective_n mean_v or_o a_o external_a rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n either_o as_o to_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o to_o duty_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o need_v the_o breathe_v light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n already_o reveal_v and_o to_o close_v with_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n and_o command_n let_v we_o see_v however_o what_o he_o answer_v though_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o why_o first_o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o respect_v every_o one_o ut_fw-la singulos_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v and_o shall_v hâ—ve_v say_v personas_fw-la singulares_fw-la be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v these_o truth_n be_v they_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n if_o so_o i_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v wait_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v this_o second_o because_o say_v he_o the_o argument_n adduce_v do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o propose_v truth_n to_o we_o objective_o but_o suppose_v that_o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o former_o adduce_v shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o yea_o and_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_a and_o act_v to_o pen_n scripture_n and_o infallible_o to_o hold_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n to_o set_v down_o immutable_a gospel_n rule_n to_o establish_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o also_o be_v so_o will_v he_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o extent_n belong_v to_o every_o individual_a believer_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v infallible_a dictator_n writter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a let_v he_o assay_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a though_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o he_o here_o say_v
infallible_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o man_n infallible_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a from_o history_n of_o all_o such_o person_n from_o the_o montanist_n circumcelliones_fw-la donatist_n euchites_n and_o the_o like_a enthusiast_n of_o old_a from_o mahomet_n that_o great_a impostor_n and_o pretender_n to_o revelation_n from_o the_o many_o enthusiast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o read_n d._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v especial_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n our_o quaker_n great_a friend_n if_o not_o father_n from_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o germany_n the_o swenckfeldian_o weigelian_o and_o particular_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o his_o complice_n in_o and_o about_o munster_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o quaker_n this_o very_a day_n all_o which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o their_o delusion_n by_o their_o error_n heresy_n &_o sometime_o scandalous_a act_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o these_o desperate_a adventure_n have_v pretend_v to_o these_o revelation_n of_o purpose_n to_o put_v off_o with_o more_o cunning_a their_o desperate_a error_n and_o cheat_v soul_n unto_o the_o market_n of_o their_o pernicious_a ware_n if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n i_o challenge_v he_o and_o all_o the_o quaker_n this_o day_n to_o name_v to_o i_o a_o sack_n of_o such_o pretender_n of_o who_o this_o may_v not_o be_v verify_v and_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v out_o by_o infallible_a inspiration_n whâ—ch_v he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v they_o bear_v as_o manifest_v mark_n and_o give_v out_o as_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o this_o and_o other_o of_o their_o write_n put_v beyond_o all_o question_n sure_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v all_o his_o people_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16_o 13._o but_o thâ—_n spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n evidence_n the_o spirit_n promise_v be_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v glorify_v christ_n and_o take_v of_o he_o &_o show_v it_o unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n seek_v to_o debase_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n all_o which_o our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v evince_v 33._o have_v thus_o propose_v and_o enforce_v the_o objection_n we_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o hiâ—_n trifle_v answer_n adapt_v to_o the_o shaâ—ow_n he_o make_v himself_o it_o â—s_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—od_n lead_v in_o seed_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n see_v by_o this_o fruit_n and_o their_o sinful_a carriage_n christ_n hâ—th_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15_o 20._o and_o that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o true_a divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n on_o our_o side_n we_o value_v not_o his_o brag_n in_o say_v that_o by_o happy_a experince_n they_o find_v hithertil_a that_o the_o spirit_n have_v never_o deceive_v they_o or_o lead_v they_o unto_o any_o evil_n see_v all_o such_o pretender_n of_o old_a shall_v have_v say_v the_o same_o with_o as_o great_a confidence_n &_o they_o that_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o for_o munster_n business_n he_o profess_v §_o 14._o his_o abhorrence_n thereof_o but_o with_o all_o add_v that_o as_o great_a evil_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o such_o as_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o objection_n frame_v by_o i_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v leave_v these_o miscreant_n to_o such_o act_n of_o villainy_n if_o the_o way_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v of_o god_n consider_v how_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o that_o age_n and_o at_o that_o season_n of_o reformation_n do_v appear_v for_o it_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o a_o parallel_n of_o such_o as_o own_v any_o part_n of_o truth_n long_o under_o contempt_n and_o against_o so_o much_o opposition_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o mere_a rhapsodiâ—_n and_o with_o all_o a_o excreation_n of_o much_o gall_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v reject_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o some_o profane_a wreatche_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o he_o know_v our_o disput_n be_v not_o about_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o guidance_n and_o teach_n 34._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 15._o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o thesis_n have_v be_v obviate_v already_o see_v above_o §_o 18_o and_o 19_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o soul_n he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n of_o david_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a &_o of_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o cit_v 1_o joh_n 4_o 13._o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n add_v 1_v joh._n 5_o 6._o and_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n must_v certane_o be_v true_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n alas_o do_v not_o the_o man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o holy_a end_n keep_v up_o the_o sensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o other_o may_v deny_v or_o not_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o soul_n through_o mistake_v prejudice_n or_o other_o corruption_n as_o other_o may_v imagine_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n without_o ground_n know_v he_o noâ—_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o himself_o in_o a_o few_o line_n before_o say_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o name_v any_o other_o and_o not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n waive_v these_o impertinency_n i_o will_v ask_v only_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o pretend_v as_o much_o to_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v if_o other_o have_v be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o some_o may_v take_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n why_o will_v he_o not_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o sound_a reason_n what_o sort_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o act_v he_o &_o the_o rest_n no_o that_o be_v needless_a and_o why_o so_o because_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v awake_a so_o that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o can_v perceive_v their_o revelation_n to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o less_o infallible_o than_o a_o wise_a mathematician_n can_v diseerne_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n happy_a they_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o hereby_o he_o must_v needs_o reproach_v his_o predessour_n the_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n of_o former_a age_n as_o be_v asleep_a at_o best_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o not_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n awake_v for_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o this_o man_n be_v but_o this_o man_n testimony_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o less_o to_o be_v value_v and_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v confute_v only_o i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o a_o mathematician_n can_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o his_o
lapide_fw-la be_v remarkable_a god_n be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o scripture_n because_o 1._o he_o stand_v so_o by_o the_o writter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o point_n 2._o he_o do_v excite_v they_o and_o suggest_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v write_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o those_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o inspire_v they_o that_o they_o set_v down_o this_o conception_n rather_o than_o that_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o the_o conception_n and_o sentence_n and_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v first_o that_o next_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o orderly_o one_o after_o another_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o write_v and_o make_v a_o book_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proper_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a test._n be_v term_v in_o the_o new_a the_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o word_n as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o in_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v the_o real_a inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o give_v only_o a_o concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n so_o in_o the_o very_o commit_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o writing_n they_o act_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o any_o acquire_v skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n or_o rhetorik_n be_v herein_o as_o a_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o secondary_a or_o proxime_fw-la author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v one_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o one_o way_n and_o another_o in_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o each_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a enduement_n as_o he_o use_v esaias_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a and_o courtlike_a stile_n and_o amos_n be_v a_o herd_n man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o more_o mean_a and_o low_a stile_n suitable_a to_o herd_n man_n in_o all_o consult_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v whether_o as_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o very_a method_n expression_n and_o word_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v utter_v which_o even_o some_o papist_n as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o estius_n swarez_n and_o other_o confess_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n sentence_n and_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o sure_o the_o ground_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v how_o rational_o we_o act_v in_o adhere_v to_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n reject_v whatever_o be_v not_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o especial_o all_o particular_a pretend_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n strong_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o of_o satan_n work_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o withal_o we_o hereby_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o must_v study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o day_n &_o night_n psal._n 1._o and_o be_v well_o acquant_v with_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o also_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v direct_o or_o indirect_o bring_v we_o off_o this_o ground_n and_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o their_o imaginary_a and_o delusory_a revelation_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o mire_n so_o they_o lead_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v their_o guide_n into_o one_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o 4._o before_o we_o proceed_v because_o this_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o either_o they_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n what_o apology_n will_v he_o make_v for_o his_o brethren_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n witness_n g._n fox_n the_o young_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 59_o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1._o p._n 19_o &_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o old_a almanac_n witness_n holbrow_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n p._n 29._o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ink_n and_o paper_n see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 41._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o read_v they_o witness_v fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n in_o truth_n defence_n p._n 101_o sâ—e_v mr_n hicks_n ibid._n who_o also_o in_o his_o 2_o dial._n pag._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o white_a head_n express_o say_v in_o his_o d._n p._n pag._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n a_o mean_n and_o that_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o bespeak_v such_o person_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n salvation_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o man_n walk_v by_o thâ—ir_n own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n ascend_v pag._n 11._o do_v such_o expression_n favour_v of_o any_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o not_o let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o but_o moreover_o george_n whitehead_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 49._o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o viz._n of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o great_a see_v for_o this_o mr_n hicks_n 1_o dial_n p._n 28._o will._n pen_n in_o his_o rais._n against_o rail_n p._n 40._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n 3_o dial._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o declaratory_a and_o secondary_a rule_n this_o man_n say_v the_o same_o as_o we_o â—hall_v hear_v and_o further_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a and_o more_o able_a to_o inform_v rule_n and_o guide_v that_o must_v eminent_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o therefore_o that_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o p._n 48._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n in_o honour_n to_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n think_v that_o we_o calumniat_fw-la they_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o at_o least_o what_o high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v of_o they_o 5._o but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v little_o less_o than_o they_o though_o in_o more_o modâ—st_a expression_n he_o say_v i_o confess_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o a_o fair_a acknowledgement_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 36_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v what_o confusion_n and_o self_n contradiction_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o
revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o carry_v no_o authority_n impress_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v carry_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o assert_v in_o the_o precede_a thesis_n that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o why_o do_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o look_v after_o divine_a revelation_n if_o divine_a revelation_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o authenticque_a law_n do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v the_o legislative_a authority_n unto_o the_o parliament_n what_o a_o fanciful_a distinction_n must_v this_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o notional_a difference_n do_v he_o here_o imagine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o write_n he_o mean_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o can_v he_o call_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o say_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o three_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v first_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o a_o few_o age_n and_o of_o several_a rare_a testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v instructive_a second_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v past_a and_o some_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o threaten_n three_o a_o full_a and_o large_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o certane_v excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v and_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o pastor_n according_a to_o various_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o that_o here_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n large_o to_o disput_n of_o hereafter_o i_o will_v only_o inquire_v where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o search_v for_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o find_v these_o again_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o not_o we_o can_v know_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o before_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o 7._o further_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n only_o in_o certain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v we_o have_v not_o our_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o some_o other_o immediate_a fountain_n and_o be_v found_v as_o to_o we_o upon_o some_o other_o immediate_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v some_o testimony_n thereto_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bye_n in_o some_o certane_v declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a intendment_n and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o delineat_a and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o john_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n why_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o write_v unto_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 22_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o see_v luk._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o why_o say_v paul_n rome_n 15_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o or_o in_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o desire_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o lay_v by_o word_n and_o write_v ephes._n 2_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o bottome_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o any_o good_a book_n wherein_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n 8._o in_o this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n be_v clothe_v to_o lay_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o papist_n be_v who_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n hos._n 8_o 12._o see_v psal._n 119._o throughout_o with_o infinite_a more_o place_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o law_n disobedience_n unto_o and_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 4_o 11._o 9_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o certane_v church_n and_o pastor_n upon_o certane_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a argument_n neither_o will_v quadrate_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o though_o it_o do_v will_v it_o ground_v any_o such_o inference_n that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n therein_o as_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o quaker_n say_v and_o lest_o he_o think_v i_o caluminate_v let_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o instance_n edw._n borroughs_n pag._n
47._o of_o his_o work_n say_v as_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v he_o dial._n 3_o pag._n 58_o 59_o that_o be_v no_o command_n to_o i_o which_o be_v a_o command_n to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n act_v by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o again_o such_o as_o go_v to_o duty_n by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o pag._n 105._o he_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o take_v up_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o witchcraft_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o that_o that_o inference_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v naught_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 10._o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o incompetent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o ridiculous_a folly_n be_v this_o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o reason_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v but_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o civility_n or_o municipality_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n may_v have_v say_v likewise_o this_o law_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o nor_o the_o fountain_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v account_v our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o something_o else_o as_o our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n â—ut_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o main_a design_n for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v say_v though_o other_o speak_v little_a less_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o or_o the_o light_n within_o which_o he_o will_v have_v regard_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n and_o principal_n original_a itself_o of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o at_o most_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n stream_v out_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v only_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o revelation_n or_o light_n within_o which_o he_o cry_v up_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o shall_v examine_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o prime_n &_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o we_o let_v be_v the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n whether_o write_v and_o make_v legible_a upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o deliver_v by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o by_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_n original_a of_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n do_v lay_v no_o band_n on_o adam_n to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n give_v and_o law_n make_v thereanent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o relative_a thing_n and_o suppose_v subject_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v thereby_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v from_o eternity_n 11._o he_o talk_v further_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o absurdity_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o secondary_a subordinate_a rule_n this_o will_v import_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n do_v pretend_v unto_o and_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o they_o more_o an_o afflatus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o more_o primary_n rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v for_o sure_a the_o scripture_n or_o verity_n declare_v therein_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n thereby_o express_v be_v as_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n from_o the_o prime_n original_a truth_n as_o any_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v as_o real_o and_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o speak_v dictate_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o transumpt_n or_o of_o translation_n as_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v to_o they_o immediate_a but_o the_o inspiration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o mediate_v to_o we_o yet_o sure_a when_o they_o come_v to_o dictate_v their_o inspiration_n to_o other_o the_o case_n can_v much_o differ_v and_o further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o penman_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v be_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o â—_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 12._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o alsufficient_a rule_n and_o therefore_o complete_a and_o adequate_a as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o for_o their_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n whatever_o they_o make_v of_o they_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v set_v up_o cheek_n by_o chole_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o prefer_v thereto_o nay_o when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4_o â—_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o saif_a course_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v these_o suppose_a inspiration_n and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o receive_v or_o be_v receive_v be_v undoubted_o divine_a yet_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereof_o john_n speak_v may_v have_v imagine_v the_o same_o
again_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n press_v to_o a_o study_n and_o search_v of_o they_o convince_v person_n of_o error_n by_o they_o and_o the_o like_a see_v still_o this_o shift_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quaker_n today_o i_o pray_v hâ—m_n to_o clear_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o can_v 13._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o know_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n must_v indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o that_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v it_o such_o but_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o before_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o oblige_v such_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v oblige_v we_o until_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v no_o obleige_a force_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v these_o truth_n and_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v law_n than_o he_o will_n 2._o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n 3._o then_o the_o second_o revelation_n can_v as_o little_a carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o three_o to_o give_v we_o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o certanety_n and_o the_o three_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certanty_n but_o still_o fluctuate_v notwithstanding_o of_o revelation_n upon_o revelation_n 14._o he_o adduce_v apol._n p._n 36_o 37._o calv._n instit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o s._n 4_o 5._o the_o french_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 4._o the_o belgic_a confess_v art_n 5._o and_o the_o confession_n frame_v at_o westminster_n cap._n 1._o s._n 5._o which_o last_v he_o can_v cite_v without_o a_o jibe_n at_o these_o worthy_a divine_n thereby_o evidence_v what_o a_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o romanist_n alleige_v 2._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o objective_a certanty_n as_o if_o before_o this_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o subjective_a certanty_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n now_o this_o do_v not_o create_v a_o objective_a certainty_n but_o preâ—upposeth_v it_o and_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o objective_a certainty_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o full_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n 3._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n efficient_o effectuate_a this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n 4._o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o anâ—_n by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o word_n which_o have_v such_o powerful_a noble_a and_o divine_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a flow_v from_o that_o supreme_a verity_n or_o veracity_n and_o from_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pure_o divine_a 15._o though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n allegiance_n yet_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n a_o little_a further_o clear_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o innate_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o as_o light_n and_o heat_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v themselves_o so_o the_o scripture_n evince_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o light_n life_n power_n &_o majesty_n divine_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o these_o particular_n mention_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o full_a discovery_n it_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o many_o other_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o the_o entire_a perfection_n thereof_o these_o be_v argument_n which_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v abundant_o evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o character_n of_o infinite_a power_n so_o legible_a upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n first_o he_o clear_v up_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n former_o dark_a to_o the_o man_n through_o prejudice_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o make_v the_o object_n plain_a and_o manifest_a next_o he_o convey_v light_a into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v these_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n when_o cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v arisen_a in_o our_o horizon_n now_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v true_o save_v whereby_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n to_o a_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v to_o close_v with_o these_o ground_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n with_o full_a persuasion_n of_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o truth_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deep_o impress_v oâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o close_v with_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o soul_n receive_v with_o faith_n the_o truth_n there_o deliver_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v thereof_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o through_o grace_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o suitable_a improvement_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a concernment_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n admit_v of_o degree_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n or_o evidence_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o subject_a the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o clear_v evidence_n and_o ground_n for_o to_o some_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o to_o other_o and_o some_o may_v have_v a_o large_a illumination_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_o
hence_o the_o persuasion_n or_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v great_a in_o some_o as_o more_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la doubt_n and_o exception_n than_o in_o other_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a through_o some_o admixture_n the_o impression_n also_o may_v be_v in_o some_o deep_a than_o in_o other_o 16._o if_o any_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o ans_fw-fr in_o those_o particular_n 1_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o any_o new_a revelation_n voice_n or_o whisper_v or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o quaker_n speak_v thus_o 2_o by_o their_o way_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o argumentative_a medium_fw-la or_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v first_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n say_v or_o witness_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o make_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o assert_v that_o he_o so_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o withal_o to_o work_v the_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v feel_v oftentimes_o before_o the_o man_n reflect_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o testimony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v native_o imprint_v in_o and_o do_v necessary_o attend_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v receive_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 4_o the_o quaker_n revelation_n be_v pure_o objective_n and_o new_a and_o immediate_a declare_v a_o new_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o remove_v ground_n of_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o work_v by_o these_o evidence_n a_o subjective_a conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o the_o man_n do_v not_o see_v before_o 5_o by_o their_o revelation_n a_o person_n get_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o make_v to_o see_v clear_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o by_o our_o way_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o as_o to_o we_o from_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o whether_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_v sun_n and_o light_n be_v light_a whether_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o or_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a light_n majesty_n and_o authority_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o or_o not_o &_o oblige_v we_o though_o as_o yet_o want_v this_o persuasion_n and_o remain_v blind_a or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o embrace_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v true_a without_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o heart-quieting_a persuasion_n and_o soul-satisfying_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n &_o divine_a authority_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n &_o deliver_v as_o assertion_n &_o law_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o our_o blindness_n though_o it_o prejudge_v we_o of_o the_o rich_a advantage_n of_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o endammage_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o authority_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o we_o until_o this_o second_o testimony_n come_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o character_n of_o light_n power_n life_n and_o majesty_n divine_a in_o themselves_o or_o that_o whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n till_o we_o receive_v this_o adventious_a and_o second_o testimony_n and_o so_o all_o who_o want_v this_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o bible_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wild_a and_o uncouth_a position_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v that_o satisfy_a piece_n of_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o where_o this_o be_v more_o satisfy_o and_o clear_o express_v 1â—_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o native_a result_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o sâ—eth_v not_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v then_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o challenge_n hos._n 8_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 2_o then_o the_o jew_n want_v this_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v jer._n 43_o 2_o thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o say_v go_v not_o unto_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o 3_o this_o may_v have_v be_v alleige_v for_o a_o excuse_n of_o the_o unbeleef_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n say_n and_o sermon_n be_v true_o divine_a or_o the_o very_a say_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o have_v this_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 4_o this_o will_v annul_v all_o that_o authority_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v untâ—_n he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 1_o 2._o so_o 5_o it_o make_v null_a that_o say_n revel_v 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o say_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o 6_o it_o confront_v all_o these_o place_n follow_v deut._n 11_o 18_o 19_o and_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 29_o 19_o and_o 35.15_o psal._n 50_o 17._o prov._n 4_o 20._o and_o 7_o â—_o jer._n 6_o 19_o and_o 1â—_n 10._o and_o 13_o 10._o ezech._n 3_o 4.10_o with_o multitude_n more_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o true_a prophet_n than_o the_o lie_v and_o dream_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n until_o this_o second_o revelation_n come_v see_v jer._n 23_o 21-32_a in_o a_o word_n 8_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n void_a and_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o doubt_n concern_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o prejudice_n
to_o the_o exclude_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a test._n there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o life_n than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o his_o own_o under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o this_o without_o annul_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o abundant_o against_o the_o antinomian_o 6._o will_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3._o v._n 7._o the_o place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o say_v he_o gracâ—_n and_o not_o the_o external_a law_n be_v christian_n rule_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o yet_o the_o external_n law_n teach_v he_o this_o otherwise_o he_o cit_v this_o passage_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n but_o for_o that_o spiritual_a assistence_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v corruption_n and_o so_o to_o be_v more_o conform_v outward_o and_o inward_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o secure_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o more_o conformity_n unto_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v he_o take_v grace_n here_o and_o act._n 20_o 32._o for_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o constrain_v sweet_o unto_o duty_n be_v assimulate_v unto_o a_o law_n the_o native_a end_n and_o design_n whereof_o be_v this_o rome_n 8_o 2._o for_o thereby_o his_o child_n be_v effectual_o and_o efficient_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13.9_o urge_v the_o very_a decalogue_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n cit_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a test._n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o enforce_v duty_n yea_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v of_o this_o use_n unto_o we_o chap._n 15_o 4._o 25._o before_o we_o proceed_v and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n we_o will_v first_o vindicate_v some_o ground_n of_o our_o owne_n of_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o he_o mention_v afterward_o and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n clear_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o other_o ground_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o manifest_a retract_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o contradict_v of_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o all_o which_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v as_o truth_n and_o as_o unquestionable_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o be_v our_o rule_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v fancy_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o testimony_n must_v be_v true_a and_o we_o must_v without_o further_a debate_n acquiesce_v therein_o and_o while_o he_o do_v dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o call_v in_o question_n their_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n controle_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o that_o parable_n which_o christ_n adduce_v luk._n 16._o speak_v fair_a for_o what_o we_o say_v for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o believe_v above_o all_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o message_n especial_o when_o calling_n for_o repentance_n who_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o so_o come_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o message_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o abraham_n answer_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v so_o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o to_o bâ—_n believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n with_o a_o miracle_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o this_o word_n preferable_a to_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o every_o one_o will_v think_v be_v unquestionable_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n will_v any_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o private_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o a_o superior_a more_o sure_a and_o full_a rule_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n when_o all_o man_n must_v see_v that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a in_o point_n of_o light_n and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o that_o we_o know_v not_o by_o any_o infallible_a token_n out_o of_o what_o airth_n they_o come_v sure_o this_o shall_v be_v madness_n and_o folly_n 26._o further_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o progress_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v be_v acquant_v with_o from_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v bear_v he_o through_o without_o mention_v any_o superior_a yea_o or_o collateral_a rule_n as_o requisite_a in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o further_o as_o a_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n superior_a to_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n nothing_o be_v imaginable_a unless_o we_o blasphemous_o imagine_v some_o thing_n above_o god_n or_o some_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n superior_a and_o preferable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o immediate_a speak_v and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a &_o thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o auxiliary_a supply_n of_o any_o other_o whether_o collateral_a or_o superior_a rule_n sure_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o superior_a and_o more_o adequate_a rule_n he_o have_v never_o attribute_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o all_o exeption_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o so_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o evince_v the_o matter_n beyond_o a_o contradiction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o centaine_n as_o to_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n there_fw-mi this_o man_n &_o his_o fellow-confident_n averre_n that_o their_o private_a revelation_n whether_o dream_n vision_n or_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v hear_v if_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a let_v they_o then_o forbear_v to_o prefer_v their_o fancy_n in_o point_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n when_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n even_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n which_o god_n hâ—th_v give_v out_o with_o more_o evidence_n as_o to_o we_o than_o a_o very_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o have_v full_a certainty_n in_o its_o self_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o prefer_v to_o
this_o that_o which_o at_o best_a be_v but_o of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o man_n fancy_n private_a conceit_n and_o enthusiasm_n if_o not_o satanical_a illapse_n and_o delusion_n this_o be_v also_o plain_a from_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o above_o what_o be_v write_v which_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a as_o also_o from_o act._n 20_o 27_o 35_o comp_n with_o act._n 26_o 22_o 23._o 27._o these_o and_o what_o former_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o man_n think_v good_a to_o overlook_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o try_v what_o he_o say_v to_o other_o and_o first_o that_o plain_a testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o we_o pretend_v a_o divine_a commission_n we_o must_v try_v what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o let_v their_o pretension_n be_v never_o so_o high_a they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o dark_a and_o as_o come_v from_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o supreme_a râ—le_n to_o this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v another_o reserve_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o and_o hence_o forsooth_o he_o will_v retort_v the_o argument_n against_o we_o thus_o see_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o outward_a law_n we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n rant_v in_o his_o reave_v contradict_v what_o be_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precede_a thesis_n and_o make_v difference_n without_o ground_n as_o we_o late_o manifest_v and_o with_o all_o destroy_n by_o his_o own_o expression_n what_o he_o main_o intend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o these_o word_n which_o he_o eye_v cite_v by_o paul_n rom._n 10._o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n deut._n 30._o v_o 14._o and_o so_o be_v true_a of_o they_o even_o then_o hereby_o also_o he_o prove_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v for_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinat_a rule_n which_o yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o case_n be_v so_o alter_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinat_a but_o whence_o will_v this_o be_v evince_v and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v probable_a that_o what_o be_v now_o principal_a to_o we_o be_v less_o principal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o immemediat_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o man_n ride_v his_o foot_n here_o if_o he_o can_v as_o for_o the_o 70_o version_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o weight_n upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a version_n he_o shall_v not_o challenge_v other_o version_n that_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o original_a but_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o man_n can_v think_v that_o that_o version_n which_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o a_o help_n shoulâ—_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 27._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n our_o supreme_a rule_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5_o 39_o search_n the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o where_o câ—râ—st_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v abide_v in_o they_o verse_n 38._o as_o to_o a_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v content_a that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o if_o even_a christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o private_a enthusiasm_n shall_v be_v so_o try_v and_o who_o can_v then_o deny_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o passage_n he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n reprove_v they_o for_o have_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n quite_o contrare_fw-la to_o vers_fw-la 38_o 46_o 47._o and_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o own_o concession_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a rule_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o &_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o profess_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_n be_v by_o some_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n and_o not_o in_o the_o imperative_a which_o forgery_n of_o papist_n the_o cohesion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abundant_o redargue_v and_o tolet_n and_o maldonat_n both_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theoph._n august_n and_o all_o weighty_a author_n except_o cyril_n understand_v it_o imperative_o to_o â—â—is_fw-la passage_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o may_v add_v other_o where_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o cite_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n by_o his_o write_n shall_v accuse_v they_o &_o that_o their_o not_o believe_v of_o moses_n write_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n word_n verse_n 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v add_v also_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o moses_n the_o prophet_n say_v but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v cite_v already_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v concern_v this_o he_o account_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v chap._n 1_o 18._o and_o will_v have_v we_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o vers_fw-la 2d_o 23._o and_o then_o vers_fw-la 25._o call_v it_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n wherein_o we_o continue_v and_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o deed_n so_o chap._n 2_o 8._o he_o call_v it_o the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v love_v our_o nieghbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n see_v also_o chap._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 28._o another_o passage_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v our_o point_n be_v act._n 17_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o beroan_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o paul_n doctrine_n do_v accord_v therewith_o which_o clear_o express_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o which_o even_o the_o say_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n aught_o to_o bâ—_n try_v though_o he_o think_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v our_o only_a and_o supreme_a rule_n but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o chant_v over_o again_o his_o old_a song_n viz._n that_o these_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o uselessness_n of_o which_o evasion_n have_v be_v show_v and_o further_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o these_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o so_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o under_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o here_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o paul_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o their_o supreme_a rule_n to_o have_v full_a confirmation_n and_o persuasion_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o hereby_o become_v believer_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o he_o speak_v pag._n 50_o of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o athenian_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v more_o different_a than_o nor_o now_o but_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n write_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v reveal_v something_o of_o he_o psal._n 19_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 147_o 10._o &c_n &c_n job_n 37._o and_o 38._o and_o 39_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 1â—_n rom._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o 14_o 15_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n though_o dim_a and_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o trangressour_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n or_o what_o declare_v he_o psal._n 138_o 2._o and_o wherein_o what_o be_v but_o dark_o hold_v forth_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o revelation_n concern_v the_o institute_n worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v and_o which_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o argue_v be_v this_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o comprehensive_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o our_o supreme_a &_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o §_o 8._o will_v no_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen_a poet_n a_o sentence_n out_o of_o who_o paul_n adduce_v to_o convince_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n its_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o berean_o and_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o shall_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o observe_v this_o man_n inconsistency_n and_o self_n contradiction_n 29._o we_o return_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o we_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o his_o concession_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o what_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o must_v be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v they_o do_v he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o these_o quaker_n join_v with_o papist_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o in_o their_o corrupt_a state_v cry_v up_o a_o oral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o above_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a their_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v to_o distinct_a airth_n but_o with_o samson_n fox_n their_o tail_n be_v tie_v together_o to_o consume_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n our_o quaker_n cry_v up_o their_o inward_a revelation_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o above_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n cry_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o church_n see_v mich._n le_fw-fr jay_n praef_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la biblic_a and_o morinus_n â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 16_o 17_o be_v enough_o to_o confront_v all_o that_o this_o man_n can_v say_v against_o their_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o paul_n positive_o and_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o moreover_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o enumerate_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o useful_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n to_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o the_o rejection_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n and_o then_o to_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o reference_n to_o manner_n the_o one_o concern_v evil_a action_n for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o concern_v good_a action_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o this_o place_n tâ—is_fw-la man_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 46._o he_o hint_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v improve_v the_o scripture_n aright_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o this_o confirm_v their_o perfection_n and_o necessity_n that_o even_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o sure_a in_o this_o man_n judgement_n they_o must_v be_v more_o a_o rule_n to_o quaker_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o these_o only_o be_v man_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o joh._n 5_o 39_o of_o which_o before_o and_o joh._n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o salvation_n clear_o confirm_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o need_v be_v add_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o end_n also_o compare_v these_o follow_a passage_n luk._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 29._o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 30._o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a term_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n must_v noâ—_n this_o man_n be_v effront_v that_o with_o papist_n dar_fw-ge open_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n add_v to_o this_o these_o passage_n wherein_o man_n be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o add_v to_o this_o law_n such_o as_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30_o 5_o
6._o rev._n 22_o 18._o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o import_n as_o gal._n 1_o 8._o mat._n 15_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v hence_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o compleet_n for_o to_o it_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v not_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v diminish_v therefrom_o now_o to_o these_o this_o maâ—_n reply_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mean_v only_o that_o particular_a book_n that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v add_v their_o prophecy_n but_o how_o vain_a these_o shift_n be_v who_o see_v not_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o as_o none_o may_v add_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o canon_n be_v close_v and_o the_o same_o prohibition_n renew_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o we_o be_v assure_v hence_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v proper_o no_o addition_n to_o but_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o tie_v up_o man_n from_o add_v or_o diminish_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o there_o be_v prophet_n even_o after_o johns_n day_n and_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o these_o who_o foretell_v event_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v thereupon_o doctrine_n to_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o such_o revelation_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n eiâ—her_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o far_o less_o do_v they_o plead_v upon_o this_o account_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o tâ—ey_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o corrupt_a antichristian_a spirit_n but_o in_o end_n he_o say_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o as_o add_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a of_o such_o as_o add_v humane_a word_n to_o god_n but_o not_o of_o they_o who_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o more_o copious_a revelation_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o if_o addition_n of_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o â—eclare_v the_o canon_n imperfect_a this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v for_o their_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n but_o explication_n &_o yet_o both_o their_o tradition_n &_o our_o quaker_n new_a revelation_n must_v thereby_o be_v as_o high_o value_v as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o further_a explication_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o old_a foundamental_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o thus_o what_o our_o quaker_n do_v deliver_v by_o such_o revelation_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o man_n word_n but_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o though_o they_o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v registrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a audacity_n beyond_o what_o papist_n though_o audacious_a enough_o there_fw-mi be_v guilty_a of_o for_o they_o willing_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n now_o leave_v for_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n any_o new_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n here_o when_o shall_v our_o canon_n be_v complete_v that_o no_o more_o needs_o be_v add_v sure_o it_o must_v never_o he_o perfect_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v need_v no_o more_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n will_v nead_v no_o more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v will_v be_v useless_a let_v he_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o can_v 31._o before_o i_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o their_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o i_o will_v first_o see_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o decry_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n unto_o christian_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n concearn_v they_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o compleet_n law_n and_o rule_n to_o determine_v particular_o and_o precise_o of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a action_n consider_v as_o to_o all_o its_o particular_a and_o individual_a circumstance_n reasonable_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o determine_v of_o aâ—l_o specific_a action_n and_o give_v general_a rule_n by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o individual_a action_n now_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o and_o abundant_o but_o he_o adduce_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o which_o office_n and_o ministry_n himself_o deny_v though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la who_o can_v produce_v no_o call_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v the_o qualification_n require_v of_o minister_n evince_n that_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o qualification_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o call_v no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v preach_v general_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o for_o he_o may_v sin_v when_o do_v this_o or_o preach_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o and_o preach_v in_o another_o place_n answer_n 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n here_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n must_v have_v a_o real_a new_a distinct_a and_o particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o action_n every_o word_n or_o silence_n every_o thought_n or_o no_o thought_n and_o so_o for_o their_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v wake_v walk_v sit_v stand_v look_a hear_v etc._n etc._n or_o their_o rule_n shall_v be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o we_o for_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o circumstance_n they_o may_v sin_v and_o so_o bring_v condemnation_n on_o themselves_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v afterward_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v so_o much_o his_o say_n that_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v adduce_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o if_o he_o will_v i_o shall_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o least_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v hint_v he_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o to_o render_v the_o matter_n momentous_a 2_o to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a who_o deny_v the_o ministry_n itself_o its_o work_n and_o exercise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v particular_a person_n in_o their_o take_n on_o of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o to_o we_o who_o own_o this_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n vindicate_v it_o from_o his_o exception_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o establish_a order_n whereby_o person_n shall_v be_v due_o invest_v with_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n require_v in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v concur_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o this_o office_n upon_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o motive_n and_o for_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v also_o out_o of_o scripture_n therâ—_n be_v passage_n of_o providence_n and_o circumstantial_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v great_a and_o seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n
therein_o psal._n 111_o 2._o which_o speak_v out_o god_n mind_n as_o to_o circumstantial_a individual_a action_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o exemplary_a instance_n registrate_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o person_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o single_o for_o light_a to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o wisdom_n to_o regulate_v his_o individual_a action_n thereunto_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o look_v for_o or_o ask_v new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v occur_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o unusualness_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v some_o farr-resemblance_n unto_o that_o which_o some_o will_v call_v a_o revelation_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o their_o obedience_n be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o unerring_a rule_n and_o look_v upon_o such_o unusual_a manifestation_n as_o confirmation_n rather_o than_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n may_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o well_o mean_v person_n who_o can_v see_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o applicable_a to_o their_o case_n which_o other_o more_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o more_o spiritual_a sharpness_n will_v easy_o discover_v all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o way_n to_o the_o crying-up_a and_o owne_v of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v perfect_a matter_n than_o be_v thus_o &_o the_o scripture-rule_n able_a to_o regulate_v as_o a_o rule_n when_o study_v and_o wise_o improven_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n by_o he_o mention_v as_o may_v be_v show_v nay_o more_o may_v by_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o regulat_fw-la the_o christian_a deportment_n of_o every_o servant_n maid_n as_o to_o the_o very_o sweep_v of_o the_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o regulat_fw-la a_o minister_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o his_o deportment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o need_v more_o to_o shame_v this_o effront_a man_n than_o to_o recommend_v to_o his_o serious_a thought_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o my_o recommendation_n without_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a revelation_n the_o study_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n already_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 1_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a &c._n &c._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a perfect_v or_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v the_o forehead_n yet_o to_o say_v otherways_o he_o may_v see_v paul_n here_o answer_v all_o his_o instance_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v paul_n immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o our_o more_o particular_a confront_v his_o alleiged_a instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o other_o who_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o upon_o this_o light_a occasion_n to_o digress_v further_o unto_o a_o scriptural_a discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v have_v dismiss_v he_o but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v more_o 32._o he_o tell_v we_o very_o honest_o that_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o every_o member_n must_v have_v its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o their_o church_n must_v be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v no_o distinct_a member_n &_o every_o member_n must_v perform_v its_o own_o function_n or_o else_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v each_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o put_v he_o to_o which_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o quaker_n who_o counteract_v this_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o show_v i_o know_v not_o and_o again_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o cit_v rome_n 12._o and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o all_o he_o add_v that_o no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v attend_v exhortation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o have_v none_o of_o those_o gift_n of_o office_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o work_n peculiar_a to_o these_o office_n but_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n whereunto_o this_o man_n be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n have_v call_v to_o prophecy_n and_o teach_v or_o exhort_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o perform_v their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o ministry_n and_o to_o give_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n &_o cheerfulness_n and_o these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o rule_n shall_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n can_v not_o the_o man_n read_v this_o in_o the_o text_n but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o john_n james_n or_o peter_n shall_v take_v on_o this_o or_o that_o office_n nor_o say_v i_o be_v this_o require_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o such_o but_o how_o james_n john_n or_o peter_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o employment_n i_o have_v show_v above_o 33_o but_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o be_v pag._n 41.42_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v a_o man_n any_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvaton_n and_o as_o for_o i_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o full_a certainty_n in_o full_a measure_n heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o rule_n to_o do_v i_o shall_v despair_v thereof_o what_o be_v there_o no_o mark_n give_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v yes_o say_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o obey_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o think_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o rule_n think_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v say_v that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v break_v this_o or_o that_o law_n if_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v a_o man_n and_o be_v empanel_v thereupon_o will_v he_o think_v it_o a_o defence_n good_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nay_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n too_o it_o can_v be_v read_v that_o i_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v such_o a_o person_n therefore_o tâ—e_v inference_n that_o i_o must_v die_v be_v found_v upon_o no_o law_n what_o shall_v a_o rational_a man_n think_v of_o this_o ridiculous_a folly_n what_o do_v he_o next_o he_o cit_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o sect._n 2._o show_v how_o assurance_n be_v have_v to_o which_o i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a with_o this_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o due_n as_o this_o man_n do_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o of_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o whatever_o this_o man_n think_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n i_o only_o here_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n as_o a_o rule_n grant_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o soul_n all_o that_o work_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o what_o can_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 6._o which_o he_o cit_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o i_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o and_o that_o believer_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o and_o that_o by_o he_o they_o aâ—e_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 4_o 30._o but_o all_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v expect_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n may_v see_v 34._o but_o §_o 4._o pag._n 43._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o deaf_a person_n nor_o idiot_n nor_o infant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v save_v that_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v but_o what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o paul_n know_v so_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o perfection_n or_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o when_o he_o inspire_v david_n to_o say_v psal._n 19_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a what_o i_o pray_v will_v his_o revelation_n help_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o infant_n and_o idiot_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o be_v there_o none_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o primary_n rule_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o perfect_a for_o he_o deducâ—th_v its_o not_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n from_o its_o be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o when_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o a_o perfect_a rule_n thus_o the_o man_n in_o strike_v at_o we_o wound_v himself_o but_o what_o in_o case_n any_o of_o these_o person_n kill_v a_o man_n what_o will_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v unto_o they_o will_v it_o punish_v they_o i_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v warrant_v they_o if_o they_o do_v right_a and_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n reach_v person_n that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o god_n law_n not_o what_o use_n can_v child_n or_o mad_a man_n or_o idiot_n make_v of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o for_o deaf_a person_n they_o have_v nature_n light_n and_o that_o be_v part_n of_o god_n law_n and_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n they_o can_v see_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v instruct_v they_o though_o they_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n which_o be_v never_o pen_v for_o their_o immediate_a use_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n but_o the_o say_n that_o god_n can_v and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o other_o of_o his_o appointment_n &_o ordinance_n in_o these_o extraordinary_a case_n can_v be_v no_o impeachment_n either_o of_o the_o usefulness_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o quaker_n will_v account_v their_o book_n and_o exhortation_n useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o yet_o he_o shall_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o that_o deaf_a person_n or_o infant_n or_o idiot_n can_v make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o 35._o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o mention_v next_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o can_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n and_o i_o pray_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o yet_o live_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v or_o within_o the_o church_n can_v violat_a any_o of_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o they_o can_v &_o shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v they_o will_v their_o not_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o read_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n remain_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o remain_v a_o rule_n it_o must_v remain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o this_o argument_n conclude_v which_o if_o it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o to_o such_o and_o as_o for_o the_o disadvantage_n such_o be_v at_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v the_o blame_n that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o read_v they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o such_o as_o can_v read_v they_o and_o will_v not_o 36._o after_o this_o he_o take_v together_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o people_n ignorance_n of_o the_o original_a language_n error_n in_o translation_n whereof_o our_o own_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n free_a various_a readins_n in_o the_o original_n difference_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o point_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o about_o the_o original_a authenticque_a of_o the_o old_a test._n some_o plead_n for_o the_o â—o_o other_o for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o papist_n plead_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n for_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o can_v plead_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v only_o â—t_a can_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v at_o some_o disadvantage_n in_o understand_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o he_o rather_o dispute_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n that_o do_v not_o prevent_v these_o evil_n than_o against_o the_o canon_n itself_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v thâ—t_v the_o canon_n be_v once_o write_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n in_o one_o language_n or_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o say_v â—s_v we_o shall_v hear_v short_o that_o what_o be_v so_o write_v be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o these_o person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v especial_o direct_v beside_o that_o these_o exception_n have_v be_v sufficient_o remove_v by_o learned_a man_n particular_o and_o that_o short_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o learned_a d._n owen_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v himself_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o §_o 2._o pag_n 38._o he_o both_o wonder_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n keep_v so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a yea_o pag._n 47._o §_o 6._o he_o confess_v thâ—t_v what_o error_n be_v creept-in_a through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n be_v but_o small_a especial_o in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o what_o nee_v more_o what_o will_v he_o hence_o infer_v 37._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 44._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v hence_o conclude_v viz_o that_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o own_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n will_v never_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o we_o know_v no_o other_o rule_n whâ—ch_v christ_n haâ—h_v give_v whereby_o to_o point_v our_o unto_o we_o the_o way_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o add_v tâ—at_a christ_n have_v therefore_o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a leader_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o and_o account_v it_o a_o say_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a chief_a &_o only_a efficient_a leader_n giving_n and_o implant_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n reform_v &_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o to_o his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n send_v and_o convey_v new_a influence_n of_o life_n light_n strength_n and_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v the_o faint_a and_o weary_a get_v new_a power_n and_o increase_v of_o strength_n so_o as_o they_o run_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o faint_a the_o sick_a and_o swoon_a christian_n be_v make_v to_o revive_v and_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o deject_a and_o sorrowful_a mourner_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o all_o this_o be_v consist_v with_o &_o no_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o use_n &_o necessity_n fullness_n &_o compleetness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n &_o law_n here_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n
and_o so_o he_o confirm_v what_o other_o quaker_n mention_v above_o §_o 9_o say_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n there_o for_o they_o because_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v interpret_v and_o confirm_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o the_o quaker_n join_v hand_n with_o the_o antinomian_o that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a sink_v of_o all_o error_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n might_n with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n have_v reject_v that_o law_n which_o paul_n urge_v they_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o timothy_n also_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o old_a testament_n law_n and_o scripture_n press_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 13_o 8_o 9.10_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o v._n 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o all_o christ_n command_n &_o the_o apostle_n their_o injunction_n 2_o thess._n 3_o v._n 4_o 6_o 10_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o v._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 28_o 20._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 11._o mat._n 15_o 4._o joh._n 15_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 10_o 12._o &_o 16_o 26_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o tit._n 1_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o &_o 3_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 7._o &_o 3_o 11._o 2_o joh._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 13_o 34._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 8._o joh._n 14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o &_o 14_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 14._o act._n 17_o 30._o rom._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 31._o &_o 4_o 15._o &_o 7_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o gal._n 3_o 19_o 21._o &_o 5_o 14._o &_o 6_o 2._o jam._n 1_o 25._o &_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 4_o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 5._o &_o 16_o 19_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15._o &_o 10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o ephes._n 6_o 5._o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o ordinance_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o all_o the_o example_n set_v down_o to_o we_o for_o imitation_n and_o instruction_n by_o this_o argue_n the_o whole_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lay_v aside_o further_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o other_o be_v natural_a they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o and_o some_o may_v think_v that_o other_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o they_o but_o the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o so_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o when_o the_o quaker_n be_v once_o become_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n they_o be_v under_o another_o eye_n and_o under_o a_o sure_a key_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 15._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o please_v his_o nieghbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v for_o his_o use_n and_o learning_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a thereunto_o must_v ply_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v their_o full_a end_n in_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o do_v to_o with_o they_o but_o to_o observe_v to_o their_o confirmation_n the_o sameness_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_v &_o thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o end_n out_o of_o the_o ap._n peter_n be_v with_o a_o witness_n verify_v in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o 43._o thereafter_o §_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o howbeit_o we_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o judge_n &_o have_v do_v so_o hithertill_a &_o according_o must_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o will_v find_v more_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o our_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o urgency_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o know_v of_o a_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o can_v in_o they_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o discrepancy_n or_o contradiction_n be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o blind_a understanding_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o that_o be_v it_o but_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n let_v the_o appearance_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o any_o mistake_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o they_o can_v speak_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n have_v any_o force_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n no_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o copy_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o way_n and_o walk_v and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o main_a end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 44._o in_o end_n §_o 9_o pag_n 50._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o chief_n only_o and_o adequate_a rule_n it_o be_v no_o compleet_n canon_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v add_v new_a scripture_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o curse_n denunce_v against_o such_o &_o they_o may_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o dream_n and_o dictate_v of_o fantastic_a quaker_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o reply_v he_o grant_v that_o all_o false_a revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v this_o be_v well_o and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v with_o his_o warrant_n his_o revelation_n as_o false_a but_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v true_a yea_o they_o can_v but_o be_v true_a because_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v no_o more_o secure_v than_o we_o be_v yea_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n truth_n than_o once_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v next_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o who_o adduce_v such_o consequence_n accuse_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v but_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o pride_n
and_o presumption_n his_o doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o find_v light_n and_o contradictory_n to_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o and_o eversive_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o religion_n we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o concession_n contain_v we_o have_v show_v above_o we_o be_v say_v he_o for_o no_o new_a gospel_n but_o for_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bring_v be_v but_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n and_o no_o new_a gospel_n essential_o different_a from_o the_o old_a dispensation_n thus_o their_o revelation_n may_v be_v as_o new_a and_o as_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v from_o what_o be_v under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o obedience_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v this_o tolerable_a think_v this_o man_n that_o we_o be_v as_o mad_a as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o we_o will_v hold_v by_o the_o old_a foundation_n christ_n and_o the_o sole_a revelation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o sad_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n what_o devilish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v vent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o new_a revelation_n such_o as_o these_o by_o the_o enthusiast_n at_o munster_n and_o by_o paracelsus_n weigelius_n and_o other_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o that_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v flesh_n that_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o a_o wife_n on_o who_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o outward_a sin_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o mary_n our_o baptism_n be_v a_o profane_a thing_n adamitick_a flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o remission_n hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v impediment_n of_o regeneration_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o preach_v in_o templos_n hell_n be_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v hell_n and_o both_o be_v one_o what_o think_v he_o of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n georg_n who_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unable_a to_o bring_v any_o to_o salvation_n only_o his_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a and_o efficacious_a for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n be_v annihilate_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v save_v and_o condemn_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o spiritual_a christ_n bear_v of_o holy_a ghost_n these_o have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o their_o revelation_n as_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o if_o we_o open_v the_o door_n once_o unto_o such_o pretender_n we_o way_n see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n it_o may_v be_v call_v at_o first_o but_o a_o new_a more_o glorious_a more_o excellent_a revelation_n and_o may_v come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o quite_o overturning_a of_o the_o old_a gospel_n too_o therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n close_o which_o christ_n have_v shut_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v his_o abomination_n 45._o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o compleet_n canon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o compleet_n canon_n they_o be_v no_o canon_n at_o all_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o be_v relative_n and_o must_v correspond_v yet_o he_o think_v we_o must_v confess_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o why_o so_o because_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v not_o this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o these_o book_n be_v only_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v long_o since_o to_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o and_o to_o other_o papist_n and_o so_o this_o man_n be_v but_o play_v their_o game_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v gain_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o character_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o power_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v discriminate_a they_o from_o all_o other_o and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o and_o themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o more_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o other_o thing_n no_o discipline_n or_o science_n prove_v their_o own_o principle_n actâ—_n of_o parliament_n need_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o act_n or_o law_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o true_a act_n of_o parliament_n when_o a_o husband_n write_v ten_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o need_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o ten_o letter_n be_v he_o for_o she_o know_v that_o ten_o be_v his_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o other_o indicia_fw-la which_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o letter_n and_o so_o discriminate_a they_o from_o all_o other_o and_o the_o numerus_fw-la numerans_fw-la be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o numerus_fw-la nuâ—eratus_fw-la this_o man_n possible_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v five_o finger_n in_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o no_o where_o see_v it_o write_v on_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v five_o finger_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o or_o that_o book_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o flee_v to_o his_o senseless_a and_o imaginary_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n chap._n v._o of_o man_n natural_a state_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o 4_o thesis_n which_o though_o i_o find_v a_o little_a more_o clear_o express_v as_o to_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o find_v it_o not_o help_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o still_o i_o find_v several_a mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o his_o word_n which_o will_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n be_v unridle_v for_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o that_o sack_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o speak_v ordinary_o in_o a_o dialect_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o thesis_n be_v very_o enigmatical_a and_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n he_o speak_v nothing_o that_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o mean_v to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o much_o acquant_v with_o his_o mystery_n only_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o two_o main_a head_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o shall_v only_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o these_o two_o head_n leave_v the_o rest_n which_o he_o short_o touch_v in_o his_o thesis_n yet_o â—or_a the_o reader_n satisfaction_n we_o must_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 2._o pass_v that_o insufficient_a division_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o say_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o he_o exclude_v from_o this_o race_n of_o adam_n all_o that_o live_v before_o this_o distinction_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n that_o be_v all_o that_o live_v before_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n the_o posterity_n of_o who_o complex_o consider_v only_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o so_o early_o for_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v esther_n 2_o 5._o &_o 2_o king_n 16_o 6._o and_o all_o those_o who_o live_v before_o this_o issue_n appear_v or_o be_v know_v as_o such_o can_v not_o be_v call_v heathen_n see_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n i_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a but_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n
do_v he_o think_v that_o his_o say_n he_o exalt_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_n will_v make_v wise_a man_n and_o acquant_v with_o these_o controversy_n think_v otherwise_o than_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a exalter_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o ever_o pelagius_n or_o socinus_n be_v think_v he_o that_o his_o calling_n the_o dim_a light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n or_o light_n or_o whatever_o other_o name_n he_o be_v please_v to_o name_v it_o by_o will_v make_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o true_a gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v he_o never_o hear_v how_o pelagius_n to_o escape_v the_o anathema_n of_o a_o synod_n call_v that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o grace_n and_o be_v he_o less_o what_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o never_o one_o white_a and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o man_n we_o be_v confident_a ere_o all_o be_v do_v to_o find_v he_o as_o great_a a_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n and_o jesuite_n in_o this_o point_n as_o any_o and_o i_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a eâ—trontedness_n or_o shameless_a ignorance_n in_o he_o to_o place_v the_o pelagian_n semipelagian_o socinian_o and_o some_o papist_n one_o the_o extreme_a as_o to_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 54._o of_o his_o apology_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 16._o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o explain_v his_o thesis_n pag._n 54._o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n because_o forsooth_o in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v but_o curious_a notion_n as_o the_o arminian_n think_v before_o he_o apol._n cap._n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o judge_v his_o plain_a express_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v have_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o our_o understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n righteousness_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o and_o man_n nature_n in_o he_o stand_v will_v have_v mar_v all_o this_o man_n pelagian_a and_o socinian_n design_n and_o have_v make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o patronize_v too_o too_o naked_a 17._o but_o behold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—his_n impudent_a man_n just_a now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o pelagian_a nor_o socinian_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o line_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o death_n threaten_v gen._n 2_o 17._o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n or_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n both_o hold_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v that_o principal_a error_n viz._n the_o non_fw-fr imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v also_o a_o cardinal_n point_n of_o this_o man_n religion_n that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la posterior_n response_n jul_a c._n 66._o saying_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o because_o of_o sin_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o original_o lest_o you_o be_v force_v also_o to_o confess_v that_o sin_n do_v pass_v upon_o all_o for_o you_o know_v how_o iniquous_a it_o be_v to_o saâ—_n thâ—_n punishment_n pass_v without_o the_o merit_n and_o though_o pelagius_n himself_o as_o the_o synod_n in_o palestine_n do_v dissimulate_v herein_o as_o augustin_n show_v lib._n 1._o uâ—tani_fw-la operis_fw-la contra_fw-la jul_fw-la cap._n 65._o &_o lib._n 2_o c_o 113._o yet_o julianus_fw-la and_o other_o still_o maintain_v that_o adam_n be_v so_o create_v that_o though_o he_o have_v nor_o sin_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v die_v not_o as_o punish_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o orosius_n apol._n de_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la libertate_fw-la advers._fw-la pelag._n pag._n â—37_n tell_v pelagius_n that_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o his_o breast_n affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v no_o damage_n herein_o by_o his_o transgression_n see_v vossij_fw-la hist._n pelag_n lib._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 188.189_o that_o the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v mortal_a before_o the_o fall_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o their_o write_n see_v socin_n prael_n cap._n 1._o and_o contra_fw-la puccium_fw-la cap._n 5._o volkel_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 11._o and_o 14._o socin_n de_fw-fr servatore_fw-la part_n 3_o c._n 8._o item_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la cutenj_n the_o arminian_n apol._n c._n 4_o so_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o displease_v the_o socinian_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n hence_o already_o appear_v one_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n will_v not_o speak_v anything_o of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o behove_v so_o to_o have_v explain_v that_o excellent_a staâ—e_v as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o adam_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o dissolution_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n of_o full_a felicity_n eccles._n 9_o 4._o but_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o commination_n because_o of_o his_o transgression_n gen._n 3_o 19_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o he_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o unto_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o death_n or_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n and_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rome_n 5_o 12_o 21.806_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 21_o 56._o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o hos._n 13_o 1._o ezech._n 18_o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 30._o deut._n 30_o 15_o 19_o jer._n 21_o 8._o psal._n 49_o 14_o &_o 55_o 15._o iâ—m_fw-la 1_o 15._o what_o else_o import_v the_o law_n for_o put_v of_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sinner_n unto_o death_n exod._n 21_o 29_o &_o 35_o 2._o levit._fw-la 19_o 20._o &_o 20_o 11._o numb_a 1_o 51._o &_o 3_o 10_o 38._o &_o 18_o â—_o &_o 35_o 30_o levit._fw-la 24_o 21._o deut._n 13_o 5_o 9_o &_o 17_o 6_o 7._o &_o 21_o 22._o &_o 24_o 16._o jos._n 1_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 13._o &_o be_v not_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v esa._n 25_o 8._o hos._n 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 26_o 59_o yea_o nature_n teach_v this_o truth_n rom._n 1_o 32._o see_v further_a jer._n 31_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 25_o 4._o ezech._n 18_o 20._o amos._n 9_o 10._o with_o many_o more_o 18._o what_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o say_v he_o as_o to_o this_o death_n he_o do_v not_o die_v till_o many_o year_n afterward_o but_o be_v he_o not_o make_v obnoxious_a thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o threaten_v threaten_n proper_o declare_v only_o the_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n and_o say_v that_o the_o transgressor_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v or_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a thereunto_o and_o not_o always_o the_o certanty_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o to_o the_o event_n other_o wise_a this_o man_n must_v say_v that_o by_o death_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o present_o execute_v upon_o adam_n and_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o death_n if_o he_o sâ—y_v that_o this_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o same_o day_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o same_o day_n so_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n begin_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o gen._n 3_o 17._o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o pain_n sickness_n and_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o attend_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o be_v not_o the_o due_a fruit_n of_o sin_n then_o he_o shall_v contradict_v manifest_a scripture_n lam._n 3_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30._o deut_n 28._o &_o levit._n 26._o with_o many_o more_o if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v
proof_n do_v he_o take_v we_o all_o for_o credulous_a quaker_n 22._o but_o what_o can_v be_v this_o man_n design_n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o desperate_a design_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o upon_o the_o matter_n than_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o so_o you_o will_v say_v because_o as_o we_o will_v see_v more_o full_o afterward_o his_o main_a design_n in_o this_o be_v to_o evince_v that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v find_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o to_o be_v among_o heathen_n turk_n or_o barbarian_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n reveal_v therein_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ._n and_o crucify_a with_o he_o and_o have_v he_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o if_o we_o come_v the_o length_n of_o some_o heathen_n who_o have_v walk_v more_o close_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o other_o and_o have_v be_v more_o moral_a as_o to_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n than_o the_o common_a rabble_n of_o man_n we_o have_v attain_v the_o gospel_n holiness_n and_o sanctification_n at_o least_o as_o to_o kind_n which_o these_o man_n intend_v and_o to_o that_o measure_n thereof_o which_o will_v ensure_v our_o salvation_n now_o what_o a_o desperate_a design_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o no_o further_o length_n than_o to_o polish_a heathenism_n let_v every_o christian_a judge_n and_o see_v if_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n be_v not_o true_a that_o quakerism_n be_v the_o path_n way_n to_o paganism_n but_o the_o sequel_n will_v more_o confirm_v this_o 23._o for_o further_o manifest_v of_o this_o wickedness_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v further_a pag._n 56._o towards_o the_o end_n he_o bringeth-in_a this_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n as_o we_o adduce_v they_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v as_o he_o false_o here_o insinuate_v and_o express_v that_o such_o by_o nature_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o prove_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a afterward_o that_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o moral_a honesty_n as_o relicque_n of_o that_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n with_o which_o man_n be_v endue_v at_o the_o beginning_n leave_v in_o corrupt_a man_n whereby_o he_o through_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n may_v see_v something_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n point_v out_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o matter_n something_o of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v improven_v nature_n to_o its_o yondmost_a shall_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o since_o the_o fall_n only_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o one_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v this_o nature_n say_v he_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n proper_a nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v but_o of_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o be_v thereby_o quicken_v for_o answer_v i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o understand_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o then_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n every_o heathen_a let_v be_v every_o christian_a have_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o what_o good_a they_o do_v in_o natural_a or_o moral_a action_n proceeth_n from_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a because_o true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n must_v flow_v from_o this_o principle_n and_o from_o no_o other_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n jam._n 2_o 19_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n observe_v reader_n whither_o this_o man_n religion_n will_v bring_v we_o and_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v which_o this_o man_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o even_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o devil_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o i_o will_v inquire_v who_o these_o some_o be_v do_v he_o mean_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n these_o we_o grant_v have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n clear_v if_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o do_v better_o improve_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o other_o we_o know_v no_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o such_o have_v for_o all_o their_o advancement_n in_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n who_o member_n only_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o his_o contrary_a opinion_n confirm_v we_o of_o their_o antievangelick_a principle_n and_o paganish_a design_n 24._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o vers_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v no_o fellowshipe_n with_o the_o socinian_o join_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n write_v against_o frantzius_n disp_n s_o pag._n 419._o who_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n allege_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o gentile_n who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o of_o such_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n come_v while_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o paul_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o general_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v hereby_o show_v that_o they_o will_v be_v without_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 16._o howbeit_o they_o want_v that_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v because_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o transgress_v engrave_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o he_o further_o clear_v by_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o read_v we_o that_o any_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n declare_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o how_o can_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n as_o these_o here_o 4._o be_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n always_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n see_v gal._n 2_o 16._o rom._n 3_o 27_o 28._o and_o several_a other_o place_n 5._o how_o can_v such_o as_o are_z under_z and_o within_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o perish_v without_o law_n as_o here_o vers_n 12â—_n 6._o how_o can_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o as_o here_o 7._o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v do_v well_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o consult_v calvin_n pareus_n and_o other_o commentator_n on_o the_o place_n 8._o this_o man_n tell_v we_o above_o homologate_a with_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v no_o place_n under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n in_o heart_n psal._n 40_o 9_o &_o 37_o 31._o esa._n 51_o 7._o 9_o have_v not_o adam_n even_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n fix_v and_o write_v in_o his_o hâ—aâ—t_n when_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o of_o his_o transgression_n and_o he_o do_v run_v to_o hide_v
concupiscence_n be_v sin_n rome_n 7_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o do_v they_o not_o perfect_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o add_v that_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n against_o all_o reason_n scripture_n and_o experience_n yet_o we_o who_o do_v not_o with_o this_o man_n deny_v original_a sin_n may_v assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o all_o their_o future_a obedience_n make_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a be_v but_o their_o duty_n can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o adam_n sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a 3._o hence_o he_o may_v see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v that_o any_o can_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ._n 4._o nor_o need_v we_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o for_o their_o transgression_n but_o absurdity_n deduce_v from_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n be_v but_o absurd_a probation_n fit_a only_a for_o quaker_n 27._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 3._o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 14._o from_o the_o exception_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o a_o brutish_a man_n a_o animal_n not_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o but_o therein_o unawar_n he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o man_n now_o in_o his_o fall_a condition_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o god_n of_o his_o be_v nature_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o nothing_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n &_o morality_n nor_o nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v as_o we_o hear_v then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o wherein_o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n differ_v from_o a_o brute_n and_o how_o he_o can_v then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v through_o that_o whole_a chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o first_o chapter_n too_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v a_o uncapable_a judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a be_v as_o he_o grant_v here_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o not_o wherein_o appear_v their_o wisdom_n or_o wherein_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v wise_a if_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o if_o he_o can_v with_o what_o he_o say_v above_o but_o as_o we_o have_v frequent_o already_o observe_v this_o man_n regaird_v so_o little_a what_o he_o say_v that_o may_v he_o but_o have_v occasion_n to_o contradict_v truth_n he_o care_v not_o how_o often_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o truth_n and_o know_v not_o well_o as_o yet_o be_v to_o settle_v 28_o thus_o have_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o quaker_n say_v upon_o this_o head_n and_o because_o he_o alleige_v we_o speak_v without_o reaâ—on_n when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n leave_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v some_o thing_n concern_v god_n be_v and_o nature_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o neghbour_n and_o himself_o we_o shall_v short_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o this_o quaker_n theology_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o drive_v at_o be_v but_o paganical_a bear_v with_o every_o corrupt_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v the_o socinian_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o invate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n or_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o socinus_n himself_o praelect_v cap_z 11_o so_o ostorodus_n institut_n p._n 1._o &_o 10._o &_o smalcius_fw-la contra_fw-la frantzium_n disp_n 8._o though_o other_o as_o crellius_n and_o schlichtingius_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n our_o divine_n on_o the_o contrare_fw-la maintain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o imperfect_a and_o as_o to_o salvation_n insufficient_a though_o sufficient_a for_o instruction_n as_o to_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o render_v the_o transgressors_n unexcusable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o that_o man_n even_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n sense_n and_o force_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v optimus_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la powerful_a good_a wise_a etc._n etc._n &_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worshipe_n &_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v right_o to_o all_o that_o punishment_n abide_v evil_a doer_n and_o several_a thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o what_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 1_o 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n but_o in_o all_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n vers_fw-la 18._o so_o vers_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n even_o they_o who_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n so_o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o vers_fw-la 25._o they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n so_o vers_fw-la 32._o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o so_o can_v noâ—_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n of_o his_o law_n of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v transgressor_n so_o rome_n 2_o 14_o 15._o of_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n have_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a as_o they_o observe_v or_o transgress_v the_o say_a law_n so_o that_o have_v this_o law_n implant_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n who_o law_n this_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o call_v for_o obedience_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o their_o conscience_n do_v preach_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o it_o judge_v and_o accuse_v as_o god_n deputy_n see_v likewise_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o for_o reason_n evince_v this_o they_o adduce_v the_o work_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o natural_a man_n have_v and_o which_o they_o can_v get_v shake_v off_o which_o manifest_o evince_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n god_n in_o who_o name_n conscience_n give_v sentence_n and_o vex_v and_o torment_v evil_a doer_n night_n and_o day_n for_o as_o menander_n say_v conscience_n be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o mortal_n and_o this_o take_v vengeance_n on_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n caligula_n and_o so_o haunt_v evil_a doer_n that_o they_o always_o think_v they_o see_v their_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n hence_o some_o great_a person_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o inferior_n have_v be_v make_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o thunder_n clap_v yea_o and_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o themselves_o philosopher_n historian_n and_o poet_n declare_v this_o at_o large_a yea_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o so_o that_o every_o rational_a person_n can_v but_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o such_o ray_n of_o light_n that_o without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o be_v see_v and_o understand_v and_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o
make_v up_o for_o destruction_n and_o that_o as_o the_o first_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o last_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v 10._o christ_n mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o refer_v the_o lord_n hide_v of_o the_o gospel-manifestations_a of_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o some_o unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v refer_v unto_o this_o absolute_a sovereignty_n &_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o and_o only_a spring_n much_o more_o must_v the_o decree_n itself_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o only_a fountain_n 11._o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v from_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o &_o from_o jud_n vers_fw-la 4._o &_o from_o revel_n 13_o 8_o &_o 17_o 8._o 12._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2_o 47._o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13_o 48._o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o the_o prime_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o add_v other_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o life_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o negation_n be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o affirmation_n and_o be_v clear_o intimate_v when_o the_o other_o be_v express_v 11._o thus_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v our_o point_n we_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o reason_n as_o 1._o no_o temporal_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v man_n sin_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v god_n act_n of_o reprobation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foresight_n of_o what_o be_v temporal_a may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o eternal_a decree_n i_o answer_v this_o can_v be_v for_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o god_n prescience_n shall_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o decree_n can_v one_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o of_o such_o a_o cause_n we_o speak_v here_o of_o another_o all_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o then_o to_o imagine_v one_o to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o another_o or_o the_o same_o act_n as_o terminate_v on_o one_o object_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o itself_o as_o terminate_v upon_o another_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n foreâ—een_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o reprobation_n answ._n but_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v foresee_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v exist_v without_o a_o previous_a decree_n concern_v its_o existence_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n must_v first_o be_v permit_v or_o decree_v to_o be_v by_o permission_n before_o any_o man_n can_v be_v reprobate_v because_o of_o sin_n by_o this_o objection_n and_o then_o when_o we_o suppose_v sin_n to_o be_v permit_v by_o a_o decree_n i_o ask_v for_o what_o end_n be_v this_o free_a permission_n god_n decree_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o certane_v end_n and_o what_o be_v his_o end_n in_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v move_v to_o reprobat_fw-la then_o his_o intention_n of_o reprobation_n be_v first_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n be_v before_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o midss_n and_o how_o absurd_a and_o a_o theological_a be_v that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n intend_v a_o end_n and_o then_o he_o intend_a mean_n to_o move_v he_o to_o intend_v that_o end_n again_o by_o this_o assertion_n the_o decree_n of_o permit_v sin_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o damn_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o must_v imagine_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thing_n decree_v while_o as_o how_o various_a soever_o the_o thing_n decree_v be_v the_o decree_n themselves_o be_v all_o one_o pure_a act_n in_o god_n who_o be_v actus_fw-la purissimus_fw-la &_o simplicissimus_fw-la and_o therefore_o sin_v foresee_v can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobate_v for_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o permit_v sin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o order_n betwixt_o these_o two_o decree_n of_o permit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o reprobate_v for_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o permit_v sin_n be_v first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v always_o first_o in_o intention_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n as_o the_o end_n be_v last_o in_o execution_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n be_v first_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o damn_v and_o then_o permit_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v obvious_o false_a and_o absurd_a 2._o if_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n than_o it_o be_v so_o either_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o free_a constitution_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v as_o we_o see_v above_o â—_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o more_o a_o cause_n than_o himself_o can_v have_v all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v himself_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o cause_n in_o man_n of_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n more_o than_o of_o himself_o 4_o we_o shall_v reason_v proportionable_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o if_o sin_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n grace_n foresee_v must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n against_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_v argue_v rom._n 9_o 5._o that_o procure_v cause_n of_o reprobation_n god_n can_v have_v prevent_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o he_o have_v please_v else_o we_o must_v imagine_v a_o stoical_a fate_n overpower_v god_n himself_o if_o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v not_o can_v any_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v beside_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n or_o his_o design_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a damnation_n of_o such_o and_o do_v not_o this_o refer_v the_o decree_n of_o damn_v for_o sin_n ultimate_o unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 6._o what_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n this_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o deny_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o proceed_n chapter_n and_o what_o can_v that_o actual_a sin_n be_v and_o whatever_o be_v suppose_v it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v foresee_v in_o no_o other_o otherwise_o the_o foresight_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v the_o proper_a meritorious_a or_o move_a cause_n why_o this_o man_n be_v reprobate_v more_o than_o that_o man_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v foresee_v in_o a_o elect_n can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n why_o the_o other_o be_v reprobate_v again_o whatever_o actual_a sin_n that_o be_v final_a unbeleef_n or_o what_o you_o will_v it_o must_v either_o be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v have_v prevent_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o he_o have_v please_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n can_v not_o ultimate_o be_v resolve_v into_o sin_n as_o a_o procure_a cause_n but_o into_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o take_v that_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o prevent_v its_o be_v if_o this_o last_o be_v say_v than_o god_n be_v under_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o decree_a and_o do_v all_o which_o he_o decree_v and_o do_v and_o can_v not_o hinder_v sin_n nor_o not_o create_v that_o man_n nor_o alter_v any_o one_o circumstance_n which_o do_v occasion_n that_o sin_n and_o thus_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n yea_o and_o all_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n shall_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o man_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a 7._o if_o actual_a sin_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o
the_o way_n and_o the_o non-performance_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v also_o a_o sin_n our_o proposition_n will_v recurre_v upon_o this_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o can_v prejudge_v they_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o final_a unbeleef_n yet_o it_o seem_v thâ—t_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o die_v even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o unbelief_n continue_v in_o until_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o a_o man_n life_n but_o not_o for_o that_o last_o act_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o same_o unbelief_n continue_v in_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n bear_v the_o unbelief_n of_o 20_o 40_o 60._o or_o more_o year_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o the_o same_o unbelief_n for_o one_o hour_n or_o half_a hour_n yea_o or_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n who_o see_v not_o how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o imagination_n but_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v main_o here_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o for_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v die_v he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o die_v for_o the_o final_a unbelief_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n who_o sin_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o he_o leave_v none_o for_o they_o to_o answer_v for_o for_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n and_o be_v sole_a mediator_n if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o not_o for_o that_o also_o sure_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o people_n enjoy_v through_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n except_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esa._n 53_o 5._o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o vers_n 6._o or_o mâ—de_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v on_o he_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o exception_n here_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v for_o transgression_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 10._o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n when_o he_o bear_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n vers_n 11_o 12._o what_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o a_o exception_n of_o any_o yea_o if_o this_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o will_v null_n and_o destroy_v all_o what_o consolation_n can_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n yield_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n col._n 1_o 14._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o when_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v it_o only_o in_o part_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o christ_n reconcil_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v only_a part_n of_o their_o trespass_n to_o they_o but_o the_o impute_v of_o one_o sin_n will_v mar_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o final_a unbeleef_n a_o dead_a work_n doubtless_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o do_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n so_o sanctify_v as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o most_o defile_v spot_n of_o all_o untaken_v away_o how_o can_v heal_a come_v by_o his_o stripe_n if_o he_o bear_v but_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n see_v final_a unbeleef_n alone_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n imaginable_a but_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n there_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o so_o must_v be_v for_o all_o sin_n otherways_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n of_o comfort_n here_o and_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 24._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o so_o bring-in_a everlasting_a righteousness_n do_v this_o admit_v of_o exception_n and_o of_o such_o a_o exception_n as_o will_v unavoidable_o make_v all_o null_a no_o certane_o but_o you_o will_v ask_v of_o i_o if_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o final_a unbelief_n i_o answ._n not_o for_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n only_o of_o reprobate_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o any_o sin_n of_o reprobat_n but_o this_o i_o hold_v and_o have_v clear_v that_o for_o who_o sin_n soever_o christ_n have_v die_v he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o final_a unbeleef_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o any_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o he_o die_v to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n for_o he_o die_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v make_v righteous_a yea_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o gal._n 4_o 4._o heb._n 10_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o rom._n 5_o 19_o what_o then_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v to_o this_o final_a unbeleef_n be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o christ_n either_o die_v for_o it_o or_o not_o if_o he_o die_v for_o it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o no_o man_n charge_n or_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o no_o value_n if_o he_o die_v not_o for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o alâ—_n man_n but_o at_o most_o for_o some_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o be_v save_v for_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o procure_v damnation_n 21._o moreover_o 10_o we_o find_v the_o person_n for_o who_o this_o price_n of_o blood_n be_v lay_v down_o design_v more_o particular_o and_o the_o object_n of_o this_o redemption_n restrict_v and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o many_o esai_n 53_o 11._o math._n 20_o 28._o and_o 26.28_o mark_v 10_o 45._o heb._n 9_o 28._o and_o what_o these_o many_o be_v be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o other_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10_o 15._o christ_n people_n mat._n 1_o 21._o his_o people_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o shall_v save_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luk._n 1_o 68_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o his_o church_n ephes._n 5_o 25_o act._n 20_o 28._o his_o body_n ephes._n 5_o 23._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11_o 52._o son_n sanctify_a brethren_n the_o child_n that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o shall_v infallible_o believe_v because_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 26._o and_o who_o christ_n know_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v know_v vers_n 14_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n vers_n 16._o and_o follow_v he_o vers_n 27._o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n vers_fw-la 28.29_o and_o the_o elect_a 2_o tim_n 2_o 10_o he_o be_v bread_n
world_n and_o why_o because_o the_o word_n world_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o unbeliever_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v many_o passage_n several_a of_o which_o be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n contain_v not_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o joh._n 17_o 15_o 18._o some_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 16_o 26._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 15._o some_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 18_o 1â—_n joh._n 7.8_o 26._o and_o 18_o 19_o and_o 17_o 20._o other_o speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gal._n 6_o 14._o jam._n 1_o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20._o and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o believer_n who_o come_v in_o under_o the_o word_n we_o and_o so_o the_o speech_n shall_v be_v redundant_v and_o superfluous_a but_o the_o full_a commentary_n of_o the_o word_n he_o draw_v from_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o all_o which_o we_o answer_v notwithstanding_o that_o enough_o be_v say_v above_o to_o enervate_a any_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o word_n world_n can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o admit_v of_o so_o many_o various_a acceptation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o world_n contain_v signify_v sometime_o indefinite_o man_n without_o restriction_n or_o enlairgement_n esai_n 13_o 11._o joh._n 7_o 4._o sometime_o many_o mat._n 18.7_o joh._n 4_o 42._o and_o 12_o 19_o and_o 16_o 8_o and_o 17_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o revel_v 13_o 3._o sometime_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o and_o 10_o 18._o mat._n 24_o 14._o and_o 26_o 13._o sometime_o the_o roman_a impire_n luk._n 2_o 1._o sometime_o the_o wicked_a and_o sometime_o god_n own_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n psal._n 22_o 27._o joh._n 3_o 16._o and_o 6_o 36_o 51._o rome_n 4_o 13._o and_o 11_o 12_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o col._n 1_o 6._o 2._o nor_o can_v the_o phrase_n whole_a world_n or_o all_o the_o world_n prove_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o also_o be_v various_o take_v and_o never_o except_o once_o rom._n 3_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n see_v revel_n 3_o 10._o and_o 12_o 9_o and_o 13_o 3._o col._n 1_o vers_fw-la 6._o luk._n 2_o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v not_o denote_v man_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o the_o like_a expression_n elsewhere_o to_o wit_n all_o nation_n all_o flesh_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v show_v above_o that_o these_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n otherways_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v grace_n and_o glory_n see_v for_o instance_n psal._n 22_o 27._o and_o 72_o 11._o and_o 93_o 3._o but_o peter_n tell_v we_o how_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v act._n 2_o 17._o expound_v that_o universal_a joel_n 2_o 18._o 4._o that_o there_o must_v here_o be_v a_o restriction_n himself_o must_v grant_v otherwise_o he_o must_v bring-in_a the_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o who_o be_v man_n upon_o earth_n because_o the_o word_n world_n in_o its_o universal_a extent_n will_v comprehend_v they_o also_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o second_o place_n may_v contribute_v to_o strengthen_v this_o supposition_n see_v the_o devil_n lie_v in_o evil_n but_o if_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o restrick_n it_o to_o man_n he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o restrick_n it_o to_o a_o certane_v sort_n of_o man_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v restrick_v to_o signify_v wicked_a man_n so_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v believer_n or_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o all_o nation_n import_v esai_n 66_o 18._o and_o 2_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v restrick_v so_o here_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a word_n propitiation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o the_o parallel_a place_n rom._n 3_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o believer_n only_o be_v intend_v here_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n against_o incident_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o impetration_n even_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n to_o such_o as_o either_o be_v or_o through_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v believer_n for_o only_o such_o as_o we_o do_v show_v above_o be_v they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n shall_v christ_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n in_o this_o word_n propitiation_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 5._o which_o signify_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rigid_a covenant_n of_o work_n import_v reconciliation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o true_a propitiation_n or_o mercy_n seat_n rom._n 3_o 25._o who_o propitiate_v for_o sin_n heb._n 2_o 17._o and_o so_o expiate_v they_o for_o upon_o tâ—is_n follow_v remission_n mat._n 26_o 28._o rom._n 3_o 25._o and_o 5_o 9_o ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o revel_v 1_o 5._o and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o all_o this_o import_v only_o a_o possible_a reconciliation_n and_o remission_n or_o that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v themselves_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o ever_o let_v quaker_n believe_v this_o if_o they_o will_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v 6._o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v this_o general_a term_n in_o a_o restricted_a sense_n we_o former_o give_v a_o reason_n see_v §_o 59_o and_o 60._o this_o apostle_n converse_v most_o with_o jew_n gal._n 2_o 9_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o have_v first_o have_v the_o offer_n make_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o so_o he_o use_v the_o word_n world_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o they_o understand_v well_o to_o wit_n as_o import_v the_o gentile_n who_o he_o will_v hereby_o insinuate_v to_o be_v now_o taken-in_a and_o no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tautology_n in_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v express_o call_v the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11_o 15._o or_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n as_o joh._n 11_o 51_o 52._o where_o this_o same_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n 7._o as_o for_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 13._o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o impertinent_a that_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o if_o this_o man_n will_v urge_v it_o in_o its_o latitude_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v in_o believer_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o word_n world_n use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n must_v necessary_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o several_a time_n a_o antanaclasis_n or_o the_o same_o word_n have_v distinct_a signification_n be_v use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o book_n or_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n pronunce_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n as_o joh._n 1_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 3_o vers_fw-la 6_o 17._o mat._n 8_o v._n 22._o 1_o joh._n 3_o v._n 16._o to_o name_n no_o more_o 65._o he_o add_v some_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o gather_n or_o not_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o search_v but_o hereby_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o elder_a
light_n for_o this_o effect_n which_o consideration_n moderate_v our_o astonishment_n at_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o qâ—akers_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o their_o patron_n in_o this_o matter_n 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o proposition_n pag._n 82._o §_o 12._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o day_n and_o time_n of_o visitation_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o negative_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a every_o man_n term_n of_o life_n though_o as_o to_o some_o as_o for_o example_n the_o penitent_a thief_n it_o may_v extend_v so_o far_o but_o wherein_o consist_v this_o visitation_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v explain_v we_o must_v it_o seem_v wait_v for_o his_o meaning_n till_o a_o fit_a season_n afterward_o a_o day_n of_o gracious_a visitation_n and_o invitation_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o can_v go_v under_o this_o name_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v know_v no_o dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o 5._o then_o he_o tell_v we_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o time_n in_o which_o god_n be_v sufficient_o exoner_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o every_o man_n which_o may_v be_v long_o to_o some_o and_o short_a to_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v have_v any_o ground_n of_o quarrel_v with_o god_n i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_n but_o if_o this_o man_n think_v that_o in_o some_o case_n god_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v impannele_v by_o man_n it_o concern_v he_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a to_o we_o who_o see_v no_o such_o hazard_n and_o can_v apprehend_v no_o such_o danger_n if_o he_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o acquaint_v we_o therewith_o if_o he_o have_v it_o only_o by_o revelation_n i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o bottom_n my_o faith_n upon_o his_o say_a or_o suppose_a revelation_n sure_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o other_o ground_n for_o all_o this_o difference_n that_o god_n make_v among_o man_n grant_v to_o some_o a_o long_a day_n and_o to_o other_o a_o short_a day_n of_o visitation_n than_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o ground_n why_o some_o get_v no_o such_o day_n of_o visitation_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o kind_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o with_o no_o small_a boldness_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o rule_n of_o justice_n of_o their_o own_o imagine_v which_o god_n must_v not_o transgress_v what_o if_o some_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a and_o righteous_a enough_o if_o he_o grant_v not_o to_o all_o a_o equal_o long_a day_n of_o visitation_n will_v he_o think_v to_o satisfy_v they_o with_o say_v so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n if_o so_o he_o must_v be_v very_o partial_a who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o answer_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n when_o sure_a it_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n see_v it_o can_v not_o help_v he_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o other_o case_n god_n shall_v be_v less_o unjust_a for_o in_o no_o degree_n how_o small_a so_o ever_o can_v god_n be_v unjust_a but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o what_o some_o papist_n say_v who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o sufficient_a grace_n always_o at_o hand_n but_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n it_o away_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb._n 6._o what_o become_v of_o they_o after_o this_o day_n he_o say_v they_o may_v live_v after_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v obdure_v as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o then_o he_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o his_o rod_n against_o other_o but_o 1._o may_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o after_o that_o day_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v no_o doubt_n he_o will_v say_v yea_o be_v not_o then_o the_o lord_n mock_v they_o when_o he_o invit_v they_o to_o repentance_n &_o salvation_n after_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o repent_v &_o be_v save_v if_o not_o why_o object_v he_o this_o against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n 2._o why_o be_v there_o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_v or_o have_v their_o free_a will_n goat_n such_o a_o crake_v or_o such_o a_o bias_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o run_v right_a then_o they_o have_v in_o that_o case_n lose_v all_o free_a will_n for_o his_o master_n the_o jesuit_n &_o arminian_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a will_n which_o can_v either_o will_n or_o will_v as_o it_o pleaseâ—h_v even_o all_o thing_n requisite_a be_v present_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o free_a will_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o as_o they_o say_v but_o necessity_n &_o necessity_n take_v away_o all_o sin_n &_o all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 3._o he_o say_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v obdure_v and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o active_o of_o the_o matter_n tell_v we_o &_o that_o frequent_o too_o that_o goâ—_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n see_v exod._n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o &_o that_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 18._o 4._o but_o whether_o be_v they_o obdure_v before_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n or_o after_o if_o before_o then_o while_o they_o be_v obdure_v salvation_n be_v possible_a if_o after_o than_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n end_v before_o they_o be_v abdure_v &_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o sin_n procure_v this_o finish_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n or_o not_o and_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v see_v it_o be_v not_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n but_o then_o see_v person_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o obey_v &_o believe_v either_o this_o day_n end_v with_o the_o first_o proclamation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v false_a see_v many_o be_v and_o may_v be_v long_a unbeliever_n under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o many_o year_n get_v grace_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o then_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v when_o 5._o by_o his_o mention_v of_o infidelityâ—ere_o â—ere_z as_o the_o sin_n procure_v god_n permission_n of_o obduration_n he_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n call_v for_o faith_n anâ—_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v explain_v to_o we_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n and_o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o hithertil_a i_o can_v observe_v nothing_o say_v by_o he_o that_o may_v inform_v i_o 6._o but_o how_o can_v infidelity_n be_v charge_v upon_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o charge_n infidelity_n upon_o such_o as_o live_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n 7._o when_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n rom._n 1_o 24_o 26_o 28._o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v think_v to_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v obdure_v as_o he_o speak_v we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v for_o other_o sin_n than_o want_v of_o faith_n or_o for_o not_o improve_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 8._o what_o the_o last_o clause_n can_v import_v or_o for_o what_o end_n it_o be_v adduce_v i_o can_v well_o imagine_v only_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o precede_a word_n that_o he_o can_v but_o say_v that_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o use_v sinful_a man_n act_v sin_n as_o his_o instrument_n &_o as_o a_o road_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o must_v will_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o permission_n which_o be_v what_o our_o divine_n say_v though_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o without_o occasion_n offer_v he_o fall_v soul_n upon_o they_o upon_o this_o
of_o his_o grace_n the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_a salvation_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o alsufficient_a offer_a mediator_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n or_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n ephes._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rome_n 10_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o see_v nor_o how_o any_o without_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v believe_v not_o how_o any_o within_o the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o quaker_n sense_n to_o any_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o elect_n otherways_o we_o must_v reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o only_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o think_v to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o freewill_n with_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n as_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n imagine_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v free_a will_n because_o by_o it_o our_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o our_o meat_n plenteous_a and_o so_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o damn_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v salvation_n only_o possible_a but_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o for_o make_v it_o actual_a and_o for_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o prize_n 12._o have_v thus_o in_o short_a propose_v our_o judgement_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o opinion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o pag._n 93._o etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o and_o first_o in_o general_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o such_o as_o perish_v chide_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v god_n visitation_n and_o love_n and_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n ans._n 1._o his_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o these_o complaint_n anâ—_n reproof_n be_v only_o particular_a viz._n against_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o so_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 2._o neither_o will_v these_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o such_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o embrace_v mercy_n and_o love_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o say_v jesuit_n and_o arminian_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n must_v give_v the_o new_a heart_n jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o &_o 32_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 36_o 26_o 27_o heb._n 8_o 10._o and_o that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6_o 44_o 45._o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o to_o gather_v our_o power_n and_o ability_n out_o of_o the_o command_n and_o measure_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a core_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v pelagius_n conclude_v that_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o as_o this_o man_n also_o say_v hear_v pelagius_n himself_o add_v demetriadem_n cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la histor._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o duplici_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la accusamus_fw-la deum_fw-la inscientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la iussit_fw-la quasi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la cujus_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la homini_fw-la mandata_fw-la quae_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possit_fw-la simulque_fw-la prô-nefas_a adscribimus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la justo_fw-la pio_n crudelitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la impossibile_fw-it praecepisse_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la deinde_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominen_n ob_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la suspicari_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la videatur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la quaesisse_fw-la quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sciens_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ac_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nihil_fw-la impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la aufert_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la vitium_fw-la murmurandi_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la utique_fw-la nascisolet_fw-la cum_fw-la aut_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la jubentur_fw-la aut_fw-la jubentis_fw-la minus_fw-la digna_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la tergiversamur_fw-la incassum_fw-la nemo_fw-la magis_fw-la novit_fw-la mensuram_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsas_fw-la vires_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la melius_fw-la quantum_fw-la possimus_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la nobis_fw-la posse_fw-la donavit_fw-la nec_fw-la impossibile_fw-it aliquid_fw-la voluit_fw-la imperare_fw-la qui_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la damnaturus_fw-la hominem_fw-la fuit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la qui_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v man_n power_n and_o of_o iniquity_n cruelty_n and_o sacrilege_n command_v that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o can_v not_o do_v and_o thereafter_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o this_o quaker_n may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n 13._o he_o cit_v further_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o and_o say_v that_o this_o timeous_a admonition_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n he_o do_v well_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o cain_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v do_v well_o and_o obtain_v the_o excellency_n we_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n without_o this_o grace_n all_o this_o admontion_n can_v prove_v so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n for_o he_o to_o add_v god_n can_v not_o propose_v that_o condition_n to_o do_v well_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v well_o have_v pharaoh_n sufficiency_n of_o strength_n moral_a to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v when_o god_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v if_o not_o how_o can_v god_n send_v moses_n to_o he_o with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n this_o man_n tell_v we_o thesis_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o all_o his_o imagination_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o now_o i_o inquire_v if_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o strength_n to_o know_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a and_o to_o do_v well_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n here_o that_o god_n can_v impose_v no_o command_n upon_o such_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o do_v well_o we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v the_o heart_n to_o perceive_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o becauss_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o such_o expression_n can_v bâ—_n understand_v proper_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o contend_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o his_o name_n so_o do_v he_o thus_o strive_v long_o with_o this_o old_a world_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o patriarch_n particular_o by_o noah_n call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o but_o what_o of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n say_v he_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o every_o one_o be_v such_o as_o therein_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v
convey_v to_o believer_n by_o this_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o light_n that_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n and_o so_o this_o â—ight_n be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o then_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n speak_v &_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v overturn_v at_o one_o blow_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o must_v all_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n within_o which_o be_v gospel_n bible_n saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o no_o other_o christ_n of_o no_o other_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n what_o a_o fundamental_a and_o antievangelick_n error_n this_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o man_n need_v now_o to_o doubt_n nor_o fear_v to_o call_v they_o pagan_a preacher_n 40._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o à _fw-fr medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a as_o iron_n god_n have_v put_v this_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23_o 29._o by_o who_o strength_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v warm_v and_o make_v soft_a and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o impression_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o these_o quaker_n to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v or_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o a_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a which_o they_o nickname_n &_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o their_o theme_n &_o text_n do_v they_o ever_o say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o the_o christ_n crucify_v that_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o sure_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v outward_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o who_o foot_n be_v bautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n bring_v glad_a tideing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o esai_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v esaias_n who_o report_n be_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 16._o esai_n 53_o 1._o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v act._n 15_o 7._o man_n and_o brother_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n to_o which_o passage_n this_o relate_v see_v act._n 10_o 34._o to_o 43._o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o light_n within_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v it_o the_o cross_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o christ_n crucify_v vers_fw-la 23_o will_v the_o cry_n up_o of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n no_o certain_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v lie_v so_o cross_v hereunto_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_n can_v relish_v it_o except_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v and_o they_o indeed_o and_o they_o only_a see_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v insist_v in_o disprove_v of_o this_o which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v all_o the_o administration_n thereof_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o what_o faith_n i_o wonder_v can_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o light_n within_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a for_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n the_o out_z ward_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o other_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleshipe_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—he_n prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n beget_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o it_o must_v thâ—n_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o heathen_n or_o rather_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o nature_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o natural_a faith_n found_v upon_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o quaker_n religion_n a_o noble_a religion_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o length_n of_o devil_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a conscience_n witness_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dim_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a and_o will_v this_o natural_a conscience_n produce_v save_v faith_n in_o a_o heathen_a sure_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o witness_v for_o god_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o which_o will_v produce_v faith_n then_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n for_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v within_o they_o 4._o what_o a_o bold_a and_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o word_n jer._n 23_o 29._o which_o be_v express_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o dumb_a preacher_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n 5_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n melt_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o every_o turk_n tartar_n barbarian_a etc._n etc._n and_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o light_n within_o every_o man_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v see_v against_o these_o impudent_a audacious_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o this_o fire_n and_o hammer_n will_v do_v wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o when_o fire_n work_v upon_o water_n and_o a_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o hard_a iron_n or_o stone_n can_v it_o but_o meet_v with_o resistance_n at_o length_n we_o see_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n plead_v for_o which_o must_v have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n anâ—_n power_n ascribe_v to_o it_o whatever_o great_a name_n it_o get_v than_o may_v salve_v the_o honour_n and_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a will_n which_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o lordly_a liberty_n of_o man_n will_n but_o must_v stand_v off_o and_o petition_z lord_n free_a will_n to_o consent_n and_o yield_v if_o it_o will_v but_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 9_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o
follow_v upon_o a_o reject_a mediator_n and_o the_o woe_n of_o bethsaida_n above_o the_o woe_n of_o tyrus_n &_o sydon_n &_o the_o woe_n of_o capernaum_n above_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n i_o shall_v grant_v his_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o a_o general_a sense_n his_o question_n ask_v why_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n can_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n first_o sin_n can_v be_v damn_v therefore_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v manifest_a because_o all_o be_v natural_o and_o federal_o in_o adam_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o bring_v such_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v thereof_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2_o 47._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v esai_n 53_o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n or_o by_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o the_o predestinate_v one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o ephes._n 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o ordain_v matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o quaker_n but_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o must_v tell_v he_o we_o will_v rather_o believe_v god_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n than_o embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o fantastical_a quaker_n who_o purpose_n to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v soul_n his_o simile_n of_o medicine_n cure_v such_o as_o know_v not_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o by_o who_o be_v but_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o desperate_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n for_o medicine_n will_v as_o well_o cure_v such_o as_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o composition_n or_o author_n as_o such_o as_o know_v both_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o author_n of_o a_o medicament_n be_v to_o its_o work_n on_o humour_n but_o alas_o the_o silly_a man_n know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v on_o soul_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n as_o medicine_n work_v on_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o intolerable_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n beside_o his_o desperate_a design_n 7._o but_o he_o alleidge_v against_o we_o the_o instance_n of_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n see_v his_o question_n be_v of_o adult_a person_n and_o of_o such_o also_o as_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o for_o infant_n we_o grant_v no_o salvation_n to_o such_o unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o to_o all_o such_o either_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o deaf_a person_n and_o we_o except_o both_o these_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o exception_n destroy_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o in_o all_o case_n not_o except_v his_o say_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o certain_a title_n unto_o salvation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v nâ—t_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invinsible_a church_n actual_o who_o be_v not_o member_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o question_n pag._n 115._o why_o our_o charity_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o those_o without_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impossible_a aâ—_n well_o as_o to_o such_o within_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o wit_n because_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n and_o christian_a charity_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o delude_a quaker_n he_o multiply_v his_o question_n instead_o of_o probation_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o he_o ask_v again_o be_v not_o one_o in_o china_n and_o india_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o know_v that_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v yes_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o well_o save_v as_o the_o other_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o salvation_n be_v we_o here_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o person_n be_v excusable_a or_o inexcusable_a we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o challenge_v the_o indian_n or_o man_n of_o china_n who_o never_o have_v any_o possible_a opportunity_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o will_v perish_v be_v without_o the_o save_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o he_o think_v otherways_o let_v he_o go_v preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o among_o they_o and_o not_o labour_n to_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o maâ—_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n with_o his_o smoke_a snuff_n 8._o he_o have_v another_o proof_n from_o act._n 10_o 34._o but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o cornelius_n converse_v so_o much_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o peter_n clear_v up_o to_o he_o that_o great_a question_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 38_o 43._o and_o by_o this_o instance_n peter_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o now_o restrict_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n peter_n have_v yet_o too_o much_o of_o that_o national_a prejudice_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o the_o gentile_n stick_v in_o he_o and_o so_o think_v that_o all_o except_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o to_o remain_v as_o our_o cast_v and_o to_o have_v no_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n blessing_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o now_o he_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o matter_n aright_o our_o quaker_n may_v if_o he_o will_v read_v calvin_n and_o beza_n both_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v his_o imagination_n confute_v 9_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o job_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o enquire_v who_o teach_v he_o how_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o which_o scripture_n do_v he_o draw_v all_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o then_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v this_o inward_a grace_n that_o teach_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o very_a improbable_a conjecture_n to_o wit_n that_o job_n be_v coaetaneus_fw-la with_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n erect_v among_o the_o
glory_n though_o we_o must_v always_o lament_v our_o shortcome_n and_o run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o defilement_n cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n may_v be_v purge_v away_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o hyperbolic_a expression_n of_o the_o penitent_a church_n will_v warrant_v any_o to_o caâ—l_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n sordid_a and_o filthy_a rag_n what_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a &_o acceptable_a though_o the_o defilement_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n work_n in_o we_o here_o because_o of_o our_o continue_a corruption_n and_o because_o of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v mourn_v over_o and_o keep_v we_o humble_a one_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o note_v here_o that_o if_o our_o gospel-work_n be_v such_o why_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v because_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o he_o further_o answer_v pag._n 149._o §_o 12_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o god_n can_v produce_v perfect_a work_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o qustion_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v god_n can_v make_v all_o his_o perfect_a yet_o the_o supposition_n make_v say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o they_o may_v have_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o occasion_n to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v washen_n he_o proceed_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o blot_n and_o therefore_o all_o christ_n work_n wrought_v in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a ans._n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o pollution_n yet_o his_o work_n as_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a actor_n of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o pollution_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n first_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o afterward_o perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o how_o can_v then_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o his_o child_n here_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v high_o than_o perfection_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o man_n will_v outstripe_v bellarm._n who_o confess_v that_o our_o actual_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a because_o of_o the_o admixtion_n of_o venial_a fault_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a remission_n and_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o bold_a vasques_n who_o think_v that_o such_o have_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n in_o 1._o 2._o disp._n 204._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o further_o argue_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n gather_v of_o church_n write_v of_o scripture_n and_o give_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o work_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n formal_a actor_n but_o passive_a organ_n such_o as_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o write_v of_o scripture_n in_o these_o the_o apostle_n move_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o act_v inspire_a and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o their_o formal_a act_n and_o these_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a nature_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v more_o formal_a actor_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o in_o work_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v and_o gather_v of_o church_n or_o in_o work_n of_o christianity_n as_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v undefiled_a as_o be_v pure_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o organ_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o as_o to_o other_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o need_v to_o use_v that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o weaknese_n &_o a_o body_n of_o death_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o miserableman_n and_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v rom._n 7_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o that_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 43._o thereafter_o he_o give_v unto_o work_n a_o instrumental_a part_n in_o justification_n which_o be_v true_a of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a objective_n formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o can_v agree_v to_o work_n but_o he_o cit_v some_o protestant_n assent_v to_o this_o as_o polanus_fw-la symphon_n c._n 27._o who_o word_n if_o understand_v of_o after_o pardon_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n as_o they_o may_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o question_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o justify_v person_n before_o remission_n of_o after_o sin_n must_v repent_v confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o act_v faith_n on_o christ._n zanchius_n in_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o salvation_n not_o of_o justification_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o may_v cite_v all_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o amesius_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o mr_n baxter_n i_o have_v tell_v already_o that_o his_o notion_n about_o justification_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o all_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o the_o word_n merit_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o see_v it_o sound_v so_o ill_a because_o of_o the_o common_a and_o know_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o papist_n the_o less_o we_o use_v it_o the_o better_a see_v verba_fw-la valent_fw-la usu_fw-la 44._o nor_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o against_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la only_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o may_v confident_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o and_o suffer_v that_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o have_v christ_n rise_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o no_o more_o for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o principle_n this_o light_n be_v but_o a_o pelagian_a grace_n if_o not_o worse_o common_a to_o all_o man_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o of_o grace_n assist_v far_o less_o regenerate_v such_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o begin_v every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o write_n the_o least_o mention_n if_o the_o man_n will_v but_o yield_v and_o of_o power_n and_o full_a ability_n to_o do_v this_o he_o make_v no_o question_n he_o become_v regenerate_v beget_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v this_o man_n sanctification_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n whereof_o pagan_n and_o barbarian_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v of_o câ—rist_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o such_o who_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o new_a grace_n communicate_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o a_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n can_v flow_v from_o this_o which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o what_o justification_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v found_v hereupon_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v upon_o
fountain_n and_o give_v christ_n much_o work_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v they_o clean_o from_o their_o daily_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n and_o have_v renunce_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v now_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o singleness_n though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o fail_n 25._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 159._o §_o 8._o he_o come_v more_o direct_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o his_o first_o argum_fw-la be_v the_o old_a pelagian_a argument_n former_o reject_v and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o viz._n that_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a or_o in_o our_o power_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o necessary_a from_o several_a scripture_n such_o as_o mat._n 5_o 48._o which_o only_o prove_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n and_o to_o mind_v all_o duty_n even_o such_o as_o the_o corrupt_a pharisee_n think_v no_o duty_n such_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o as_o for_o mat._n 7_o 21._o joh._n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o they_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o unless_o he_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o ever_o sin_v and_o further_o see_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o these_o passage_n at_o least_o concern_v the_o unconvert_v he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o even_o they_o also_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o for_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o &_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 2_o 10._o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o and_o by_o this_o last_o we_o know_v to_o expound_v that_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 26._o his_o next_o argu_n be_v from_o rom._n 6_o 14._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o grant_v all_o believer_n be_v deliver_v and_o if_o he_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sinless_a state_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n he_o cit_v also_o rom._n 8_o 3._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o look_v to_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o so_o answer_v the_o law_n by_o do_v as_o well_o as_o by_o suffer_v which_o righteousness_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o his_o obedience_n as_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v to_o believer_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v full_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o case_n of_o transgression_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o shortcoming_n which_o be_v many_o but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o be_v the_o gospel_n difference_v from_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a ans._n the_o law_n point_v out_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o who_o alone_o all_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o without_o he_o its_o ordinance_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v this_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o pag._n 160._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n prove_v this_o through_o the_o whole_a 6._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n ans._n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o be_v encourage_v believer_n to_o holiness_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n which_o suppose_v that_o person_n may_v be_v believer_n and_o yet_o have_v need_n of_o such_o dehortation_n and_o encouragment_n for_o where_o this_o quaker_n perfection_n take_v place_n all_o these_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o utter_o useless_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o sinlesness_n but_o of_o a_o live_n in_o sin_n vers_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o be_v free_v of_o sin_n dominion_n and_o law-power_n and_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v though_o the_o old_a man_n be_v virtual_o and_o legal_o crucify_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o kill_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o due_a time_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n as_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o this_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o exhortation_n vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n tell_v they_o vers_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o he_o say_v not_o for_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v in_o you_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o a_o yield_a of_o themselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o press_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o become_a servant_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o to_o press_v this_o the_o more_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o state_n to_o wit_n that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v &_o mould_v &_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n what_o our_o quaker_n speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v this_o perfection_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o look_v only_o to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o quaker_n dream_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a law_n &_o find_v a_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o perfect_o put_v we_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n he_o but_o declare_v the_o true_a genius_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o antievangelick_n and_o diabolical_a spirit_n that_o act_v they_o and_o what_o follow_v pag._n 160._o be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o say_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o perfection_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v but_o a_o paganish_a perfection_n and_o his_o great_a promise_n pag._n 161._o we_o account_v delusion_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o to_o abide_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o hellish_a enlightening_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o great_a mater_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o last_o place_n pag._n 161._o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o adduce_v some_o instance_n as_o do_v the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o apology_n chap._n 17._o before_o he_o such_o as_o enoch_n &_o noah_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 5._o &_o 6._o ans._n they_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n and_o so_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o by_o all_o their_o perfection_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11_o 5_o 6_o 7._o moreover_o we_o read_v of_o noah_n sin_n as_o for_o job_n though_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n yet_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sinless_a and_o elihu_n evince_v it_o yea_o god_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n chap._n 38_o 2._o that_o he_o darken_a counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o himself_o chap._n 42_o 2._o confess_v that_o he_o utter_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o which_o he_o know_v not_o for_o which_o he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n vers_fw-la 6._o as_o for_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n augustine_n of_o old_a answer_v de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la pelag._n cap._n 48._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o unblameable_a conversation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n account_v they_o such_o and_o justin._n matyr_n in_o quaest._n &_o resp._n orthodox_n quaest._n 141._o distinguish_v betwixt_o
science_n wherein_o i_o know_v none_o more_o expert_a and_o skilled_a than_o be_v our_o quaker_n he_o may_v read_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n if_o he_o will_n and_o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v against_o philosophy_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n christian_n who_o have_v be_v philosopher_n be_v not_o by_o their_o philosophy_n less_o fit_v but_o more_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o justin_n martyr_n against_o valentinus_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n origen_n against_o celsus_n chrysostome_n against_o libanius_n and_o prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n 10._o the_o last_o part_n of_o humane_a literature_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v scholastical_a theology_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o only_a which_o now_o common_o go_v under_o that_o name_n as_o distinct_a from_o polemic_a divinity_n handle_v controversy_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a person_n such_o as_o pelagian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o quaker_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 1._o §_o 12._o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rant_a only_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o discourse_n though_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o origen_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o first_o who_o by_o this_o art_n give_v himself_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o how_o hereby_o arius_n fall_v into_o his_o error_n see_v this_o theology_n be_v common_o commence_v from_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v he_o pag._n 201._o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n horrid_a for_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o quaker_n either_o doubt_n of_o or_o direct_o deny_v the_o trinity_n yea_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 3_o tell_v we_o they_o call_v this_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 12._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o essence_n as_o some_o other_o quaker_n do_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o quaker_n that_o be_v calumnious_o when_o he_o say_v §_o 22._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v account_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o pure_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v contemn_v he_o may_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o think_v good_a against_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o jesuit_n for_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o use_v all_o other_o lawful_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n especial_o prayer_n but_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o with_o this_o delude_a bold_a generation_n tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o look_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o account_v it_o also_o a_o calumny_n for_o he_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n must_v lairne_v the_o airt_n of_o play_v a_o hookster_n in_o the_o word_n because_o we_o say_v he_o must_v attend_v unto_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o sermon_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a i_o only_o demand_v and_o may_v he_o not_o also_o make_v as_o good_a a_o discourse_n without_o book_n as_o they_o do_v i_o fear_v he_o have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o scribble_n too_o 11._o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 202._o §_o 23._o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a commendation_n of_o their_o way_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n foâ—_n he_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o he_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n as_o 1._o in_o vilify_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o deceiver_n 2._o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 3._o in_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 4._o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 5._o in_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o spirit_n try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 6._o in_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o common_a light_n within_o 7._o in_o maintain_v free_a will_n 8._o perfection_n 9_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o justification_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n 11._o in_o confound_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 12._o in_o mock_v at_o the_o imputed_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 13._o in_o place_v holiness_n in_o outward_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 14._o in_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o revelation_n vision_n rapture_n etc._n etc._n 15._o in_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n whereof_o he_o boast_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whoâ—e_n come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n wâ—at_v he_o talk_v further_a of_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n as_o this_o volume_n of_o he_o put_v beyond_o all_o question_n with_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a i_o shall_v also_o obtest_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o consider_v his_o way_n over_o again_o and_o search_v after_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v he_o to_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o what_o high_a thought_n soever_o he_o may_v now_o have_v of_o that_o way_n he_o will_v find_v his_o delusion_n in_o end_n either_o here_o which_o i_o shall_v wish_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a which_o the_o lord_n prevent_v in_o mercy_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o when_o our_o quaker_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n pag_n 203._o §_o 24._o he_o follow_v his_o usual_a manner_n of_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o load_v all_o their_o opposite_n with_o what_o expression_n of_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n he_o think_v meet_v we_o be_v the_o man_n with_o he_o as_o the_o orthodox_n be_v of_o old_a with_o the_o swenkfeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o always_o adhere_v to_o external_o follow_v our_o external_n rule_n and_o method_n devise_v by_o our_o carnal_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n because_o we_o follow_v and_o desire_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n and_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o immediate_a help_n and_o influence_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o method_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o be_v no_o prescribe_a order_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o fantastic_a â—raine_n blasphemous_o father_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v
can_v they_o show_v to_o any_o or_o to_o any_o household_n of_o faith_n who_o withhold_v from_o minister_n what_o be_v requisite_a 4._o let_v we_o consider_v next_o 1_o cor._n 9_o from_o vers_n 4._o and_o forward_o where_o the_o apostle_n profess_o be_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n take_v maintenance_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o family_n also_o say_v vers_fw-la 5_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n who_o go_v say_v he_o vers_n 7._o a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyaird_a and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n soldier_n have_v their_o pay_n and_o stipend_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n include_v herein_o not_o only_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n as_o provision_n for_o back_n and_o belly_n but_o even_o the_o kindly_a gift_n and_o gratuity_n which_o be_v give_v as_o further_a encouragement_n and_o he_o who_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o plant_v a_o vineyaird_a may_v in_o reason_n expect_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n hereof_o so_o he_o also_o that_o keep_v and_o feed_v a_o flock_n shall_v share_v of_o the_o milk_n natural_a equity_n plead_v for_o these_o thing_n why_o be_v quaker_n thus_o unnatural_a but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v stipend_n and_o salary_n fix_v and_o limit_v and_o yet_o the_o salary_n of_o soldier_n use_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o if_o not_o i_o suppose_v few_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o the_o war_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o some_o great_a benefit_n than_o a_o fiâ—ed_a pay_n minister_n be_v warrior_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 3.4_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o wage_n as_o this_o word_n be_v render_v rom._n 6._o last_o minister_n be_v labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o be_v labour_a husband_n man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 6._o luk._n 10_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o hire_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o they_o shall_v have_v some_o fruit_n for_o their_o pain_n so_o be_v they_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o milk_n but_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v this_o from_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n and_o equity_n even_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o say_v i_o those_o thing_n as_o a_o mâ—n_z or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v suppose_v you_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o common_a usage_n among_o man_n nay_o i_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n plead_v for_o i_o also_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hâ—pe_n â—nd_v that_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n where_o he_o adduce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a equity_n whereof_o bind_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o thence_o reason_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o if_o ox_n trade_v out_o the_o corn_n shall_v not_o be_v muzzle_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o corn_n about_o which_o they_o be_v labour_v much_o more_o must_v minister_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o labour_n and_o this_o he_o further_o amplifi_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o labour_a man_n who_o plough_n and_o thresh_v that_o they_o may_v share_v of_o their_o hope_n but_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v not_o apposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o minister_n who_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o share_v of_o that_o as_o labour_a man_n do_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o carnal_a thing_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o both_o to_o obviate_v this_o and_o to_o press_v the_o point_n further_o say_v vers_fw-la 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n argue_v from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v common_a equity_n and_o commutative_a justice_n will_v require_v some_o more_o by_o way_n of_o compensation_n than_o what_o we_o require_v we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o we_o reap_v but_o your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o do_v you_o grudge_v we_o that_o our_o quaker_n then_o be_v very_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a that_o will_v have_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n muzzle_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o as_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n neither_o yet_o have_v he_o apostle_n say_v all_o for_o he_o adduce_v another_o argument_n beside_o that_o that_o be_v more_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o we_o say_v vers_n 12._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o reason_v from_o a_o parity_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v maintain_v honourable_o in_o their_o service_n so_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o further_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v it_o how_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v under_o the_o law_n be_v abundant_o set_v down_o there_o see_v exod_n 29_o 26._o &_o 22_o 29._o levit._fw-la 2_o 3_o 10._o &_o 5_o 13._o &_o 7_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 14_o 32._o &_o 10_o 13._o &_o 27.30_o 32._o num._n 3_o 48_o &_o 5_o 9_o 10._o &_o 18_o 18_o 31._o &_o 35_o 2._o deut._n 12_o 2._o &_o 14_o 22_o &_o 18_o 1._o josh._n 13_o 14_o &_o 21_o 2._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 4._o neh._n 10_o 32._o to_o the_o end_n &_o 13_o 5_o 15._o ezech_v 44_o 30._o &_o 45_o 4._o and_o this_o livelihood_n of_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n bare_o accommodate_v to_o their_o necessity_n nor_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o option_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o to_o give_v it_o or_o not_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o come_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o 1_o tim._n 5_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n whether_o by_o this_o double_a honour_n we_o understand_v with_o some_o reverence_n and_o maintenance_n or_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o that_o honour_n or_o maintenance_n that_o he_o allow_v to_o widow_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n or_o with_o other_o all_o respective_a duty_n and_o encouragement_n still_o maintenance_n be_v include_v as_o a_o special_a part_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o due_a to_o all_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o such_o as_o labour_n not_o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o see_v practise_v among_o we_o and_o chief_o to_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o against_o this_o they_o rage_n though_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v it_o as_o formerly_z 1_o cor._n 9_o from_o the_o law_n anâ—_n again_o further_o from_o that_o receive_a sentence_n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n but_o they_o grant_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o necessity_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o double_a honour_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o honorary_a indeed_o and_o a_o double_a honorary_a that_o be_v large_a as_o the_o word_n double_a import_v in_o scripture_n see_v 2_o king_n 2_o 9_o esai_n 40_o 2._o jer._n 17_o 18._o mat_n 23_o 15._o revel_v 18_o 6._o so_o then_o there_o be_v more_o here_o import_v than_o what_o be_v for_o mere_a necessity_n for_o what_o be_v for_o mere_a necessity_n be_v but_o a_o alm_n no_o honorary_a a_o honorary_a must_v respect_v the_o place_n dignity_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o person_n and_o must_v have_v a_o correspondence_n therewith_o and_o it_o can_v never_o
where_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o that_o speak_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o we_o and_o thereafter_o n._n 138._o he_o say_v when_o man_n have_v lay_v all_o his_o imperfection_n aside_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o nakedness_n he_o stare_v god_n in_o his_o bare_a essence_n and_o with_o that_o stare_v press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o unit_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o god_n carry_v the_o man_n with_o himself_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v he_o a_o eternal_a ingo_n into_o god_n and_o he_o be_v whole_o embrace_v of_o god_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o drown_v into_o the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o swime_v as_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chap._n he_o speak_v much_o of_o a_o silence_n and_o a_o harken_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o and_o ch._n 23._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o inward_a speak_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n speak_v when_o the_o soul_n turn_v all_o to_o rest_n and_o silence_n &_o be_v gape_v after_o in_o the_o fund_z of_o her_o naked_a substance_n and_o this_o hear_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o inward_a feel_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o god_n in_o that_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o run_v over_o in_o the_o power_n and_o he_o that_o find_v this_o be_v happy_a 39_o more_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a trash_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n but_o here_o be_v i_o suppose_v enough_o to_o discover_v what_o affinity_n this_o quaker_n doctrine_n have_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o taulerus_n and_o whence_o possibily_n he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n have_v learn_v their_o rare_a notion_n and_o expression_n to_o which_o end_n only_o i_o have_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o few_o passage_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a affinity_n and_o affection_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o our_o quaker_n than_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v or_o suffer_v we_o to_o say_v but_o a_o little_a time_n will_v discover_v much_o i_o now_o procee_v to_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o preach_v 1._o after_o his_o discourse_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o worshipe_n this_o quaker_n come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o some_o part_n of_o worshipe_n such_o as_o preach_v pray_v &_o sing_v against_o all_o which_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v pag._n 248._o etc._n etc._n §_o 18._o and_o he_o begin_v with_o preach_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o papist_n &_o protestant_n use_v it_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n one_o take_v a_o certain_a place_n or_o verse_n of_o scripture_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o long_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o study_v or_o premeditate_a and_o have_v set_v together_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a invention_n or_o from_o the_o write_n or_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o this_o memory_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o their_o way_n be_v thus_o when_o the_o saint_n assemble_v and_o every_o one_o introvert_n to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o he_o who_o minister_v shall_v speak_v act_v by_o that_o grace_n in_o himself_o what_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o he_o not_o affect_v wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o either_o by_o interpret_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o or_o otherways_o exhort_v reprove_v instruct_v or_o by_o speak_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o any_o particular_a chapter_n verse_n or_o text_n 2._o have_v thus_o lay_v down_o the_o two_o different_a way_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o think_v most_o advantageous_a for_o himself_o he_o say_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n as_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v he_o insinuate_v so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o worshipe_n and_o that_o that_o very_a mode_n of_o worshipe_n must_v be_v choose_v as_o the_o best_a which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o primitive_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o new_a test._n only_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v on_o the_o scripture_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o very_a first_o step_n of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o introversion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o either_o precept_n or_o practice_n record_v in_o the_o n._n t._n i_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la we_o hear_v how_o straiten_v he_o be_v to_o find_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o he_o do_v run_v as_o far_o back_o as_o to_o iob_n day_n to_o seek_v one_o but_o as_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o must_v have_v patience_n till_o he_o think_v of_o one_o and_o for_o precept_n he_o can_v give_v none_o that_o come_v within_o a_o look_n of_o introversion_n 3._o it_o be_v necessare_fw-la before_o we_o proceed_v that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o proposal_n he_o have_v make_v of_o our_o way_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o he_o that_o a_o just_a estimate_n may_v be_v make_v and_o 1._o the_o speak_n from_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n for_o they_o do_v that_o themselves_o sometime_o as_o he_o say_v here_o though_o he_o say_v it_o not_o before_o nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a else_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o it_o if_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v from_o a_o text_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n act._n 2._o from_o a_o passage_n of_o joel._n and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o pag._n 249._o that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o without_o a_o immediate_a motion_n of_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o be_o now_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o then_o as_o to_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o debate_n nor_o difference_n 2._o that_o minister_n read_v and_o study_v and_o make_v some_o use_n of_o their_o read_n in_o their_o sermon_n can_v give_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n see_v we_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o athenian_n make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o poet_n act._n 17_o 28._o and_o we_o find_v he_o press_v timothy_n to_o study_v and_o meditation_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o profite_v other_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o this_o sure_a import_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a study_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o exercise_v therein_o and_o take_v up_o therewith_o that_o thy_o profite_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o in_o that_o same_o chapt._n vers_fw-la 13._o he_o say_v till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o read_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o private_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o fit_v he_o better_a unto_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o again_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o a_o continue_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v something_o and_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o and_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v he_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v acquant_v from_o his_o youth_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o perfect_a as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n v_o 15_o 17._o moreover_o among_o the_o qualification_n which_o paul_n require_v in_o ordinary_a teacher_n this_o be_v one_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v so_o also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o aptitude_n as_o must_v be_v try_v and_o know_v before_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o
qualification_n mention_v in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o so_o it_o say_v that_o such_o minister_n shall_v have_v gift_n and_o ability_n acquire_v by_o read_v and_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v requisite_a in_o our_o quaker_n speaker_n in_o order_n to_o their_o speak_n yet_o more_o paul_n tell_v titus_n cap._n 1_o 9_o that_o the_o preacher_n must_v be_v one_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o teach_v or_o which_o make_v for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v sit_v and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o teach_v and_o edify_v see_v beza_n in_o loc_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a he_o must_v then_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o acquant_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o put_v gainsayers_a to_o silence_n add_v one_o word_n more_o act._n 18_o 24_o 25_o 26._o we_o find_v that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v apollo_n that_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o hâ—s_n peach_v further_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27_o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n here_o then_o we_o have_v both_o practice_n and_o precept_n for_o minister_n study_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o possible_o the_o thing_n at_o which_o he_o most_o carp_v be_v that_o minister_n shall_v study_v their_o preach_n immedia_o before_o they_o preach_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o silly_a man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o study_v â—_o few_o day_n before_o and_o one_o study_v some_o year_n before_o when_o the_o one_o have_v a_o more_o tenacious_a memory_n than_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o n._n england_n and_o of_o saltmarsh_n oppose_v by_o worthy_a mr_n rutherfoord_n 4._o 3._o he_o saitâ—_n that_o our_o minister_n study_v their_o sermon_n and_o digest_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o memory_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o out_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o other_o folk_n writing_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v already_o manifest_v he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v dissonant_n to_o primitive_a practice_n or_o precept_n that_o minister_n be_v learned_a especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o preach_v and_o if_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o retain_v all_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o read_v and_o their_o judgement_n so_o solid_a as_o to_o improve_v it_o pertinent_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n they_o will_v have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o study_v with_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n every_o sermon_n but_o if_o both_o their_o judgement_n &_o memory_n be_v a_o little_a blunt_a be_v the_o matter_n great_a if_o they_o put_v to_o a_o little_a more_o strength_n and_o be_v a_o little_a more_o diligent_a 2._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o quaker_n use_v no_o such_o legerdemain_a as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o speak_v all_o without_o one_o previous_a thought_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o to_o a_o word_n well_o study_v and_o premeditate_a such_o cheatry_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o one_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v especial_o when_o i_o find_v credible_a person_n say_v that_o they_o can_v lie_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 3._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o common_a make_v no_o difference_n and_o if_o he_o be_v only_o acquant_v with_o some_o and_o sure_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o all_o as_o to_o know_v their_o way_n of_o study_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o preach_v and_o intend_v they_o he_o deal_v not_o ingenuous_o nor_o candide_o to_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o study_v the_o most_o of_o their_o sermon_n on_o their_o knee_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o read_v very_o little_a save_o the_o bible_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v and_o have_v such_o a_o ready_a gift_n as_o to_o be_v in_o case_n to_o preach_v upon_o a_o very_a short_a time_n advertishment_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o study_v most_o to_o get_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o preach_v and_o bring_v under_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o deliver_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o write_v none_o of_o their_o sermon_n nor_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o memory_n but_o have_v the_o head_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o deliverer_n digest_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o uterance_n and_o delivery_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o never_o digest_v their_o preach_n so_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o welcome_v his_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a suggestion_n and_o so_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o once_o premeditate_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o be_v call_v have_v go_v to_o preach_v when_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a nor_o from_o what_o text_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o after_o they_o have_v study_v and_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o yet_o come_v to_o speak_v have_v be_v so_o lead_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o all_o they_o have_v think_v to_o speak_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o upon_o their_o way_n to_o the_o assembly_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v text_n and_o all_o which_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o speak_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o sâ—ould_v have_v learn_v better_o before_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o he_o can_v but_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o rashness_n 5._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o 4._o the_o quaker_n say_v he_o they_o affect_v not_o wisdom_n nâ—_n reloquence_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o hereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o our_o minister_n do_v the_o contrary_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o sort_n of_o minister_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o impute_v to_o all_o what_o he_o observe_v in_o some_o and_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v he_o i_o know_v some_o that_o affect_v only_o that_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o boast_v much_o as_o our_o windy_a quaker_n do_v of_o their_o preach_n as_o be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o dar_fw-ge say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o singleness_n that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v renunce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o exhort_v rebuke_n and_o instruct_v and_o speak_v out_o experience_n and_o think_v he_o there_o be_v none_o such_o with_o we_o or_o that_o our_o minister_n preach_n have_v no_o tendency_n hereunto_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v mistake_v fâ—r_v our_o minister_n sermon_n have_v all_o these_o use_n and_o some_o more_o as_o to_o comfort_n convince_v confute_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n instead_o
requisite_a for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o psal._n 10_o 17._o zach._n 12_o 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a description_n of_o prayer_n quest._n 178._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v in_o we_o own_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o work_n stir_v up_o blow_v upon_o and_o enliven_a his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o call_v to_o the_o action_n and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o own_o nor_o expect_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n carry_v the_o soul_n forth_o unto_o the_o duty_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v when_o inspire_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o several_a case_n and_o as_o to_o this_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o of_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v thus_o always_o call_v and_o carry_v forth_o unto_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v by_o these_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o physical_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v but_o yield_v unto_o or_o by_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n call_v they_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la what_o may_v be_v and_o possible_o be_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o occasion_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v that_o to_o all_o their_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n inspiration_n and_o impulse_n call_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o on_o to_o the_o duty_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la so_o as_o they_o never_o act_v therein_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o moral_a command_n or_o be_v press_v thereto_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n or_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n whether_o because_o of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n invite_v thereunto_o or_o the_o like_a 3._o but_o why_o suppose_v he_o that_o we_o account_v all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n unnecessary_a it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v certain_a and_o prescribe_a time_n viz._n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n morning_n and_o evening_n in_o private_a devotion_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o old_a plea_n of_o familist_n but_o though_o we_o own_v no_o canonic_a hour_n nor_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o fix_a time_n and_o place_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o religious_a act_n of_o worshipe_n know_v that_o we_o be_v every_o where_o to_o pray_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n rom._n 12_o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 17._o and_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 6_o 18._o and_o therefore_o dar_fw-ge not_o restrick_a the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o determinat_fw-la time_n and_o place_n invent_v and_o prescribe_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n yet_o we_o say_v there_o be_v special_a time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n not_o only_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50_o 15._o time_n of_o affliction_n jam._n 5_o 13._o time_n of_o mourning_n esai_n 22_o 12_o 13._o joel_n 2_o 12_o 17._o esth._n 4_o 3._o ezra_n 9_o neh._n 9_o dan._n 9_o jer._n 31_o 9_o and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o solemn_a time_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 4_o 5_o 13._o act._n 2_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o other_o occasion_n when_o either_o the_o work_n we_o be_v about_o or_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o for_o nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o christian_a prudence_n say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o solemn_a worshipe_n of_o god_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o to_o do_v it_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o correspond_v with_o christian_a order_n and_o decency_n which_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o whole_a worshipe_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o and_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o with_o all_o reverence_n attention_n faith_n understanding_n and_o seriousness_n jam._n 1_o 21_o 22._o act._n 10_o 33._o mat._n 13_o 19_o heb._n 4_o 2._o esa._n 66_o 2._o call_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o breathe_v without_o which_o the_o work_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o withal_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o god_n rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n follow_v we_o with_o such_o gracious_a opportunity_n and_o a_o serious_a beg_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n commit_v both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n plead_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n then_o as_o also_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v call_v for_o a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o often_o too_o and_o that_o fix_o provide_v no_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n occur_v do_v call_v off_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o both_o by_o family_n and_o by_o private_a person_n in_o secreet_a jer._n 10_o 25._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o job_n 1_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 18_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o act._n 10.2_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5_o 3._o &_o 88_o 13._o &_o 119_o 147._o and_o evening_n psal._n 141_o 2._o and_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n both_o psal._n 55_o 17._o and_o of_o day_n time_n and_o night_n psal._n 22_o 2._o yea_o we_o read_v of_o prayer_n perform_v three_o time_n a_o day_n psal._n 55_o 17._o dan._n 6_o 10._o &_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n whâ—ch_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n do_v point_n this_o forth_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o solemn_a hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3_o 1._o and_o that_o word_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6_o 11._o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o as_o for_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o good_a creature_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n may_v instruct_v we_o as_o to_o this_o and_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n but_o now_o mention_v point_v forth_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v also_o clear_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v not_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v slight_v see_v mark._n 6_o 41._o joh._n 6_o 11._o act._n 27_o 35._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a observation_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n for_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o ordinary_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o own_o and_o be_v to_o labour_n for_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n and_o impulse_n whâ—ch_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a warrant_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a what_o unfriend_v they_o be_v unto_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o a_o irreligious_a religion_n that_o be_v which_o they_o own_o and_o profess_v and_o what_o a_o tendency_n their_o doctrine_n have_v to_o banish_v prayer_n away_o which_o be_v the_o native_a and_o kind_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 15._o and_o be_v the_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o
religion_n for_o the_o devil_n indeed_o and_o this_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o preach_v this_o gospel_n and_o say_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o his_o associate_n o_o poor_a devil_n know_v you_o not_o that_o light_n within_o you_o manifest_v your_o iniquite_v and_o open_v up_o to_o you_o your_o nakedness_n barrenness_n and_o emptiness_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o righteousness_n a_o measure_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o seed_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v clothe_v and_o whereby_o he_o be_v testify_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n the_o new_a substantial_a birth_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n can_v the_o quaker_n religion_n bring_v we_o no_o great_a length_n then_o to_o the_o state_n of_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o pag._n 292._o blasphemouâ—y_n apply_v what_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o of_o christ_n to_o this_o light_n whereof_o even_o devil_n be_v shaver_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o our_o common_a participation_n of_o this_o we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o and_o shall_v our_o fellowshipe_n be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o all_o â—hat_n partake_v of_o this_o light_n o_o miserable_a fellowshipe_n what_o more_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o open_n to_o he_o revel_v 3_o 20._o but_o this_o christ_n that_o speak_v revel_v 3_o 20._o stand_v without_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o within_o but_o the_o christ_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v within_o already_o and_o be_v within_o since_o our_o very_a birth_n know_v these_o man_n no_o shame_n have_v they_o no_o faith_n of_o a_o god_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o they_o there_fw-mi thus_o mock_v but_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o enough_o we_o must_v hear_v more_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v real_o &_o true_o possess_v say_v he_o whensoever_o the_o sâ—ul_a introvert_n to_o this_o light_n and_o partake_v of_o this_o celestial_a life_n whereby_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v nourish_v and_o this_o believer_n enjoy_v at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n thus_o be_v all_o christianity_n and_o the_o most_o profitable_a and_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n turn_v over_o to_o paganism_n if_o a_o man_n but_o reflect_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o something_o which_o be_v within_o every_o man_n he_o be_v introvert_v and_o he_o be_v sup_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o feast_v on_o celestial_a cheer_n but_o can_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o devil_n can_v introvert_v or_o not_o he_o have_v a_o light_n and_o a_o understanding_n and_o i_o suppose_v know_v more_o even_o as_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a than_o pagan_n do_v can_v he_o not_o reflect_v upon_o this_o light_n if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o the_o quaker_n supper_n and_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o devil_n can_v introvert_v because_o he_o can_v abstract_a from_o all_o cogitation_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o can_v man_n when_o they_o please_v cast_v themselves_o into_o such_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v where_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v still_o but_o even_o the_o understanding_n cease_v from_o work_n without_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o strong_a imagination_n 9_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v his_o meaning_n he_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v §_o 4._o pag._n 292._o that_o all_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v this_o day_n about_o this_o sacrament_n in_o relate_v of_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o spend_v many_o word_n little_a worth_n the_o notice_v have_v arisen_a from_o the_o mant_n of_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v if_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n be_v embrace_v all_o our_o controversy_n about_o this_o mater_fw-la shall_v cease_v nay_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n with_o pagan_n not_o only_o about_o this_o but_o about_o no_o point_n of_o christianity_n but_o shall_v give_v all_o up_o â—o_o pagan_n and_o at_o once_o condemn_v all_o that_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a write_v in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o pagan_n yea_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o gloss_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o pagan_n can_v give_v if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o end_a controversy_n among_o christian_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o displease_v unto_o the_o devil_n for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v reign_v whether_o quaker_n and_o devil_n will_v or_o not_o if_o our_o quaker_n shall_v think_v it_o of_o their_o advantage_n to_o write_v comment_n on_o any_o of_o paul_n epistle_n or_o on_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v sure_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o paulâ—â—_n paganizan_n mattheus_fw-la marcus_n lucas_n joannes_n jacobus_n judas_n or_o petrus_n paganizan_n and_o so_o also_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o their_o undâ—rvalueing_n of_o they_o will_v prevent_v this_o and_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o write_n some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v 10._o he_o must_v now_o come_v to_o destroy_v this_o ordinance_n if_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o he_o first_o speak_v something_o of_o a_o relation_n pag._n 295_o §_o 5._o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o know_v we_o maintain_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o as_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o find_v circumcision_n call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 1â—_n v._n 10._o christ_n the_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o so_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n mat._n 26_o 27_o 28._o or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 25._o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o special_a and_o necessary_a relation_n be_v where_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o connect_v and_o unite_v either_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a command_n that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v possess_v at_o least_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v say_v ordinary_o because_o of_o what_o follow_v though_o it_o may_v be_v extraordinary_o without_o the_o other_o and_o among_o other_o instance_n to_o clear_v this_o he_o give_v this_o as_o sensation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o necessary_a respect_n unto_o meet_v together_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n because_o of_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o divine_a command_n be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o if_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o sensation_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o tâ—e_v participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o who_o ever_o do_v the_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o other_o but_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n signify_v but_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v hint_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o very_a instance_n he_o have_v bring_v for_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n here_o that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sensation_n let_v i_o use_v his_o word_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o meet_v together_o and_o that_o other_o instance_n which_o he_o adduce_v of_o god_n give_v according_o to_o his_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o ask_v confirm_v i_o in_o this_o for_o god_n many_o time_n prevent_v our_o seek_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v adduce_v but_o these_o two_o which_o himself_o have_v adduce_v be_v enough_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n 11._o how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o the_o break_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n in_o this_o ordinance_n this_o relation_n say_v he_o pag._n 296_o either_o will_v come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o some_o divine_a precept_n answ._n there_o
their_o practice_n no_o way_n justify_v for_o though_o some_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approven_v as_o what_o protestant_a will_v allow_v of_o that_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hence_o infer_v that_o no_o title_n be_v to_o be_v give_v there_o may_v be_v a_o mid_a way_n betwixt_o two_o extreme_n and_o though_o no_o title_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o to_o testify_v our_o respect_n to_o and_o esteem_v for_o person_n of_o eminency_n whether_o as_o to_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o as_o to_o gift_n and_o part_n yet_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o blunt_a and_o rustic_a thou_o and_o thou_o he_o add_v some_o reason_n as_o 1._o these_o title_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n thereby_o add_v to_o that_o subjection_n which_o consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a command_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o obedience_n to_o use_v title_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o five_o command_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o honour_n to_o magistrate_n and_o great_a personage_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o no_o otherways_o then_o we_o will_v do_v to_o our_o footboy_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v 2._o say_v he_o we_o find_v not_o such_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o prince_n or_o noble_n &_o king_n be_v speak_v to_o this_o simple_a compellation_n be_v use_v o_o king_n or_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o king_n agrippa_z answ._n 1_o we_o have_v see_v other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n above_o as_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n and_o this_o our_o quaker_n will_v not_o give_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o do_v this_o man_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n prefix_v to_o his_o apology_n say_v so_o much_o as_o once_o o_o king_n or_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n only_o he_o give_v he_o thou_o and_o thou_o as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o own_o servant_n 2._o these_o compellation_n according_a to_o the_o then_o custom_n be_v the_o high_a and_o only_o give_v to_o king_n and_o inferior_a person_n have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a title_n and_o as_o no_o man_n do_v then_o scruple_n to_o give_v high_a person_n title_n or_o style_n due_a to_o their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n why_o shall_v these_o scruple_n now_o and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o such_o title_n as_o be_v now_o usual_a but_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o at_o all_o or_o to_o put_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o dung_n hill_n this_o evince_v that_o though_o they_o pretend_v want_n of_o scripture_n warrant_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o real_a cause_n 7._o his._n 3_o reason_n be_v this_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o christian_n to_o lie_v in_o give_v the_o title_n of_o grace_n and_o eminency_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o these_o or_o answer_v they_o answ._n under_o favour_n of_o his_o thouship_n he_o mistake_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o title_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v give_v because_o of_o personal_a correspond_v enduement_n while_o as_o they_o be_v only_o give_v because_o of_o that_o place_n and_o power_n which_o they_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o but_o neither_o can_v this_o pretext_n be_v a_o real_a ground_n of_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o will_v not_o give_v any_o title_n to_o their_o own_o brethren_n the_o quaker_n in_o who_o they_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v but_o christ_n be_v and_o live_v yea_o and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o i_o wonder_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worshipe_n one_o another_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o every_o quaker_n but_o i_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v to_o i._o naylor_n at_o bristol_n it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o one_o another_o ere_o long_o and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o ere_o now_o if_o fear_n have_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o what_o mean_v their_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o a_o considerable_a time_n when_o they_o first_o meet_v this_o will_v look_v like_o some_o sort_n of_o worshipe_n if_o not_o it_o be_v like_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o and_o thus_o can_v only_o their_o practice_n be_v reconcile_v with_o their_o principle_n their_o god_n and_o their_o christ_n and_o their_o trinity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o every_o man_n dormant_a but_o live_v the_o light_n have_v gote_v room_n and_o enlargement_n in_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n but_o a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o imagination_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a his_o 4._o reason_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o there_o we_o reject_v both_o place_n and_o title_n his_o 5._o reason_n be_v against_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n give_v to_o king_n which_o he_o say_v be_v especial_o and_o peculiar_o give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o man_n but_o he_o be_v here_o also_o mistake_v for_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 11._o yet_o vers_fw-la 25._o which_o his_o concordance_n may_v have_v point_v he_o to_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n magnify_v solomon_n exceed_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o royal_a majesty_n and_o psal._n 21_o 5._o another_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n but_o by_o god_n to_o the_o king_n and_o psal._n 29_o 4._o another_o of_o his_o citation_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thunder_n what_o mean_v this_o man_n thus_o to_o cite_v scripture_n at_o random_n without_o once_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v do_v he_o add_v that_o proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n take_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o dan._n 4_o 30._o and_o be_v short_o therefore_o rebuke_v answ._n why_o do_v he_o not_o look_v also_o vers_fw-la 36._o where_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v add_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o restauration_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o look_v to_o dan._n 5_o 18._o where_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 19_o &_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o &_o c_o his_o concordance_n can_v have_v help_v he_o here_o to_o have_v correct_v his_o own_o mistake_n but_o his_o light_n be_v asleep_a 8._o he_o add_v a_o 5._o reason_n pag._n 339._o all_o these_o title_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v from_o below_o answ._n we_o be_v not_o plead_v for_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o honour_n from_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o reject_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n for_o fear_v of_o miss_v thereby_o the_o honour_n applause_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n this_o be_v not_o it_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n condemn_v joh._n 5_o 44._o &_o 12_o 43._o but_o we_o be_v plead_v for_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a what_o he_o speak_v of_o art_n and_o wile_n use_v to_o obtain_v these_o honour_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n else_o they_o shall_v give_v honour_n to_o some_o for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o all_o use_v such_o indirect_a course_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v acquant_v with_o what_o he_o say_v of_o honour_v the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o be_v against_o himself_o for_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v one_o another_o at_o least_o not_o in_o a_o way_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v if_o they_o honour_v one_o another_o inward_o without_o these_o outward_a signification_n what_o know_v they_o but_o we_o do_v so_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a if_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v according_a to_o our_o principle_n give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v godly_a he_o be_v mistake_v for_o our_o principle_n be_v not_o that_o these_o outward_a title_n be_v give_v to_o any_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o personal_a enduement_n but_o because_o of_o their_o station_n place_n and_o authority_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o due_a and_o competent_a signification_n of_o
themselves_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a to_o evidence_n to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o the_o quaker_n vilify_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 5._o do_v they_o not_o dissuade_v all_o in_o their_o write_n as_o the_o cite_a passage_n evidence_n from_o read_v or_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o expect_v any_o light_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o though_o christ_n in_o express_a term_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o undervalue_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o whereunto_o else_o tend_v that_o expression_n of_o fisher_n in_o he_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelato_fw-la p._n 4._o you_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n within_o you_o but_o to_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n see_v also_o parnel_n p._n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o and_o be_v read_v within_o before_o it_o be_v read_v without_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a vilify_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o yet_o so_o faith_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n open_v p._n 7._o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o or_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o scripture_n have_v light_a in_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o whaâ—_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o binde_v to_o we_o naylor_n love_v to_o the_o lose_v p._n 16._o for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o another_o ministration_n we_o have_v mention_v more_o above_o chap._n iu._n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n null_a in_o their_o esteem_n 9_o what_o else_o do_v that_o of_o john_n story_n in_o his_o discovery_n savour_n of_o and_o i._n a._n further_o say_v let_v light_n without_o be_v guide_n to_o light_v within_o reply_v if_o by_o this_o exhortation_n i._o a._n mean_v that_o light_n without_o shall_v try_v true_a light_n within_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a exhortation_n and_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o divine_a account_n it_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o evil_n 10._o do_v not_o the_o fore_n cite_v passage_n full_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o quaker_n judgement_n we_o cannot_v come_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o that_o sufficient_a to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n 11._o whâ—n_v christ_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n mat._n 4._o can_v we_o think_v the_o quaker_n haâ—e_v any_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n who_o declare_v they_o utter_o useless_a as_o to_o this_o as_o martin_n mason_n do_v in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 11_o 12._o can_v they_o value_v the_o scripture_n aright_o who_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v stripe_n we_o of_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o they_o only_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o oppose_v truth_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n wrath_n and_o misery_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a see_v pennington_n quaest_n p._n 12._o see_v also_o w._n pen_n spirit_n of_o truth_n p._n 23._o 13._o do_v they_o not_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n who_o still_o set_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o quaker_n 14_o if_o the_o quaker_n have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o mean_v all_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n pap._n 22.23_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o they_o viz_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a all_o out_o of_o the_o liâ—e_z and_o power_n of_o god_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o â—lood_o the_o birth_n that_o persecute_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n babylon_n brat_n and_o child_n grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n these_o sure_a be_v no_o expression_n of_o great_a estimation_n 15._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v p._n 45._o so_o among_o the_o word_n you_o find_v how_o the_o saint_n in_o some_o thing_n walk_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v and_o then_o you_o strive_v to_o make_v something_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o near_o as_o yoâ—_n can_v and_o here_o you_o be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ground_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o man_n the_o same_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n have_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 15_o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v wâ—itten_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 16._o do_v we_o not_o all_o know_v how_o reproachful_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o quaker_n and_o they_o go_v one_o way_n here_o let_v any_o look_n mr_n faldo_n parallel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 12._o of_o his_o book_n pag._n 131._o etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o discover_v what_o enemy_n to_o and_o undervaluer_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o quaker_n be_v i_o know_v not_o if_o we_o can_v get_v any_o more_o out_o of_o hell_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o chap._n iu._n §_o 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 12._o 5._o what_o say_v he_o more_o hâ—nce_o moreover_o because_o we_o say_v that_o their_o clattering_n and_o outward_a faith_n of_o a_o external_a life_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o christ_n within_o themselves_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v and_o justify_v and_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n they_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o liâ—e_z suffer_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o answ._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o ill_a favour_a word_n clattering_n garritiunculae_fw-la it_o have_v no_o sound_n in_o latâ—ne_n and_o no_o good_a sound_n in_o english_a in_o this_o mater_fw-la and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o external_a faith_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o external_a faith_n of_o a_o external_a life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o expression_n be_v very_o quakerish_a that_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n of_o nonsense_n but_o when_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o justification_n and_o redemption_n on_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n within_o every_o man_n former_o crucify_v but_o now_o rise_v be_v not_o that_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o deny_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n a_o pardon_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o blood_n what_o this_o man_n have_v say_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v and_o because_o he_o will_v fame_n wipe_v off_o this_o aspersion_n from_o his_o fraternity_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o mater_fw-la mr_n faldo_n will_v help_v we_o to_o some_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v and_o mention_v former_o 1._o what_o mean_v that_o expression_n of_o edâ—_n burrugh_v truâ—peâ—_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 17._o all_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o independent_o with_o their_o seed_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o thing_n dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o of_o farnworth_n what_o righteousness_n christ_n perform_v without_o i_o be_v not_o my_o justification_n neither_o be_v i_o save_v by_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o justification_n through_o câ—rist_n and_o hâ—s_a righteousness_n pennington_n quaestion_n p._n 2d_o be_v clear_a enough_o can_v say_v he_o outward_a blood_n clause_n the_o conscience_n can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n clean_a parnel_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 30._o and_o this_o we_o witness_v who_o through_o the_o lamb_n our_o saviour_n do_v reign_n above_o the_o world_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o none_o can_v witness_v this_o who_o eye_n be_v outward_a look_v at_o a_o redeemer_n a_o far_o off_o morning_n watch_n p._n 21._o and_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o promise_n what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o body_n that_o
spirit_n or_o yet_o of_o a_o secret_a strong_a and_o extraordinary_a impulse_n but_o as_o to_o that_o introversion_n whether_o he_o make_v it_o inward_a prayer_n or_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o his_o word_n give_v we_o no_o distinct_a account_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o above_o we_o can_v neither_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o inward_a prayer_n except_o it_o be_v inward_a prayer_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o utter_o abominable_a see_v all_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o to_o none_o else_o mat._n 4_o 10._o rom._n 10_o 14._o deut._n 6_o 13._o &_o 10_o 20._o not_o as_o any_o fit_a preparation_n to_o prayer_n for_o as_o he_o do_v describe_v it_o to_o we_o before_o it_o do_v unman_v and_o unchristian_a the_o man_n take_v away_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n all_o action_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yea_o and_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o further_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o such_o and_o so_o not_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o be_v convey_v in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o method_n where_o of_o be_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v first_o interest_v in_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n promise_v so_o that_o all_o this_o waken_a light_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o what_o be_v natural_a be_v no_o gracious_a preparation_n unto_o a_o serious_a approach_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o suppose_v this_o waken_n to_o be_v after_o this_o introversion_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o he_o nay_o what_o he_o add_v a_o little_a thereafter_o give_v we_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n hereof_o as_o say_v he_o this_o inward_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n last_v want_v not_o a_o influence_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o its_o practice_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v soon_o introvert_v and_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o it_o pray_v thus_o in_o part_n for_o not_o to_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o a_o soul_n can_v make_v this_o introversion_n while_o the_o man_n be_v sleep_v and_o so_o can_v pray_v inward_o or_o not_o nor_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o that_o day_n of_o visitation_n of_o which_o we_o say_v enough_o above_o chap._n ix_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n jew_n heathen_a barbarian_a etc._n etc._n have_v influence_n fit_v for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v go_v about_o without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o least_o rumore_fw-la of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o part_n do_v when_o the_o soul_n but_o introvert_n that_o be_v when_o the_o man_n go_v in_o to_o himself_o he_o go_v out_o to_o god_n or_o rather_o he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o god_n that_o be_v within_o he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o what_o god_n else_o can_v the_o introvert_v pagan_a consider_v himself_o who_o be_v without_o christ_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o and_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n ephes._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 6._o but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o outward_a prayer_n he_o say_v this_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n sist_z in_o this_o exercise_n of_o introversion_n and_o feel_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n receive_v the_o powerful_o inflow_a power_n and_o liberty_n the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v superad_v either_o of_o emit_v ejaculation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o in_o a_o audible_a distinct_a voice_n or_o of_o speak_v by_o word_n or_o groan_n and_o that_o either_o in_o public_a assembly_n or_o private_o or_o under_o degustation_n or_o taste_v answ._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o speak_v by_o groan_n not_o be_v by_o any_o distinct_a articular_a voice_n which_o other_o can_v understand_v may_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o inward_a prayer_n see_v none_o can_v thereby_o particular_o understand_v what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o to_o trouble_n myself_o to_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o quaker_n degustation_n which_o be_v make_v a_o state_n of_o prayer_n distinct_a both_o from_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o etymology_n import_v solitary_a prayer_n i_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o ejaculation_n without_o any_o audible_a distinct_a voice_n as_o belong_v to_o this_o outward_a prayer_n and_o as_o distinct_a from_o inward_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o breathe_n or_o spiration_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o introversion_n which_o former_o he_o mention_v while_o speak_v of_o inward_a prayer_n be_v not_o ejaculation_n of_o desire_n to_o god_n but_o something_o necessary_o previous_a and_o what_o that_o be_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o explain_v 2._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o ejaculation_n emit_v to_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d in_o cord_n ejaculationes_fw-la emittendâ—_n be_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n to_o be_v dart_v up_o to_o a_o man_n self_n this_o look_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o quaker_n idolatry_n for_o prayer_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o ejaculatory_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o how_o differ_v this_o from_o a_o man_n commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n pâ—al_a 4_o 4._o eccles._n 1_o 16._o psal._n 77_o 6_o but_o 3._o we_o see_v that_o to_o public_a prayer_n this_o introversion_n be_v requisite_a as_o he_o more_o full_o affirm_v afterward_o and_o that_o this_o introversion_n be_v either_o humane_o impracticable_a or_o diabolick_a we_o clear_v above_o chap._n xxii_o and_o beside_o this_o simple_a introversion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o continue_n in_o it_o and_o how_o long_o i_o know_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o sometime_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o public_a worshipe_n be_v spend_v about_o this_o introversion_n and_o it_o issue_v in_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o preach_a 4_o beside_o this_o introversion_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o inspiration_n but_o what_o be_v this_o inspiration_n be_v this_o a_o blow_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o own_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n no_o that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o this_o inspiration_n may_v be_v where_o ever_o this_o introversion_n be_v and_o this_o introversion_n may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o covenant_n with_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o perception_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o dictate_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n work_v in_o the_o soul._n 5._o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o what_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o nor_o clear_v he_o to_o we_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inspiration_n unless_o by_o the_o inspiration_n he_o mean_v the_o immediate_a impulse_n extraordinary_o set_v the_o soul_n to_o work_v and_o by_o this_o influence_n a_o power_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n qualify_a or_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o duty_n but_o then_o 6._o what_o can_v be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o powerful_o inflow_a efficacy_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o word_n &_o c_o and_o how_o differ_v this_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o now_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o unintelligible_a description_n of_o outward_a prayer_n we_o will_v desire_v one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o instance_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o we_o for_o the_o brainsick_a nonsensical_a dictate_v of_o quaker_n be_v neither_o a_o rule_n nor_o confirmation_n to_o we_o of_o
any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a afterward_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v forth_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o excite_v his_o people_n to_o it_o he_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o do_v perform_v it_o unto_o his_o own_o &_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v and_o excit_v their_o drowsy_a and_o sleep_a soul_n to_o a_o serious_a call_n upon_o he_o cant._n 5_o 4_o 6._o but_o that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o well_o without_o as_o within_z the_o church_n as_o well_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o those_o who_o be_v true_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n or_o to_o all_o who_o can_v make_v this_o introversion_n be_v a_o quakeristick_a antiscriptural_a dream_n and_o beside_o what_o will_v this_o contribute_v unto_o the_o main_a business_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a till_o this_o sensible_a impulsion_n excitation_n and_o influence_n with_o liberty_n come_v anâ—_n set_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o wheel_n agoing_a and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v against_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o time_n and_o season_n by_o he_o appoint_v his_o saying_n pag_n 254._o that_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o come_n unto_o god_n without_o due_a preparation_n and_o so_o a_o tempt_a of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o be_v ill_o help_v by_o his_o introversion_n for_o the_o lord_n no_o where_o require_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o we_o before_o we_o pray_v he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o praâ—_n but_o when_o we_o feel_v his_o influence_n yea_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o his_o child_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o they_o hence_o we_o find_v david_n so_o oft_o psal._n 119._o cry_v for_o quicken_a vers_fw-la 25_o 40_o 88_o 107_o 154_o 159._o see_v also_o the_o church_n cry_v for_o this_o preparation_n psal._n 80_o vers_fw-la 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o also_o psal._n 143_o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o this_o man_n preparation_n be_v a_o mere_a pelagian_a preparation_n wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o a_o pagan_a may_v attain_v unto_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o pain_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o scripture_n be_v useless_a and_o may_v be_v elude_v by_o this_o we_z there_fw-mi not_o pray_v till_o we_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o excite_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o shall_v go_v but_o then_o where_o will_v obedience_n appear_v for_o to_o go_v when_o the_o spirit_n drive_v be_v not_o filial_a obedience_n for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n this_o way_n be_v the_o loose_a way_n of_o libertine_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n take_v away_o all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o matter_n loose_v the_o wicked_a from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n put_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o not-praying_a on_o the_o spirit_n who_o breathe_v not_o and_o breathe_v not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o this_o excuse_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o wit_n fear_v of_o tempt_a god_n be_v like_a ahaz'_v colour_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o this_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n jesa_n 7_o 12._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a maxim_n which_o this_o man_n have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o but_o what_o we_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a strength_n to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o neglect_v to_o pray_v but_o wherein_o lie_v their_o sin_n in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o into_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v feel_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o pray_v ans._n though_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v that_o this_o be_v another_o extremity_n to_o be_v shun_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n betwixt_o this_o and_o a_o wait_a till_o extraordinary_a impulse_n come_v or_o till_o we_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o that_o introversion_n or_o turning-in_a to_o that_o place_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o must_v clear_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o better_o to_o i_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o man_n duty_n to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o command_v duty_n and_o then_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v long_o introvert_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o do_v and_o they_o want_v not_o the_o preparation_n and_o so_o be_v guiltless_a how_o then_o can_v all_o the_o non-performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v charge_v on_o this_o he_o say_v afterward_o god_n may_v ofttimes_o call_v and_o invite_v to_o prayer_n anâ—_n thâ—y_n through_o negligence_n do_v not_o hear_v which_o be_v very_o true_a whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n clear_v up_o the_o present_a exigent_n but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o inspiration_n superadded_a motion_n and_o influence_n powerful_o inflowing_a strength_n and_o liberty_n to_o pray_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n sist_v in_o this_o introversion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o excite_v with_o the_o poure_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v this_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o same_o pag_n what_o inconsâ—stancies_n be_v theâ—e_n 8._o after_o this_o confuse_a and_o inconsistent_a yea_o self-destroying_a state_v of_o the_o question_n he_o come_v pag._n 225._o §_o 22._o to_o prove_v their_o method_n in_o pray_v and_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o passage_n where_o watch_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n such_o as_o mat._n 2_o 42._o mark_z 13_o 33._o &_o 14_o 38._o luk._n 21_o 36_o ans._n put_v mat_n 24_o 42._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o watch_v and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v watch_v in_o prayer_n col._n 4_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o but_o this_o wach_n be_v not_o introversion_n but_o quite_o opposite_a thereunto_o this_o watch_v be_v a_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o sanctify_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o guard_v against_o all_o temptation_n tend_v to_o slacken_v diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n or_o to_o mar_v the_o right_a discharge_n of_o it_o and_o a_o watch_n unto_o all_o opportunity_n of_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o a_o plain_a &_o careful_a circumspection_n and_o eye_v of_o adversary_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o so_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o their_o abstract_n from_o all_o exercise_n thought_n and_o motion_n of_o soul_n aâ—d_v mind_n and_o go_v in_o to_o consult_v we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o no_o say_v he_o this_o watch_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n attend_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v he_o lead_v unto_o prayer_n and_o so_o watch_v that_o opportunity_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o not_o poor_o beg_v though_o we_o willing_o grant_v there_o be_v kindly_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n fix_v the_o heart_n and_o oil_v it_o for_o this_o duty_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o leazie_a sleep_a soul_n through_o prevent_v grace_n and_o such_o sweet_a opportunity_n shall_v not_o be_v careless_o look_v to_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n till_o it_o feel_v all_o this_o and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o feel_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o go_v in_o by_o his_o introversion_n to_o nature_n light_n or_o to_o common_a â—ifts_n within_o which_o pagan_n have_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n or_o to_o some_o demon._n and_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v some_o scripture_n evidence_n to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o 9_o he_o cit_v next_o rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o by_o which_o